his_o people_n and_o free_a liberty_n to_o go_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o mere_a pretender_n to_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o he_o real_o have_v a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n god_n be_v please_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a credential_n and_o to_o seal_v his_o commission_n with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n beyond_o all_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o those_o trick_n for_o which_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n but_o pharaoh_n unwilling_a to_o part_n with_o such_o useful_a vassal_n and_o have_v oppress_v they_o beyond_o possibility_n of_o reconcilement_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposal_n but_o sometime_o downright_o reject_v it_o otherwhiles_o seek_v by_o subtle_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o evade_v and_o shift_v it_o off_o till_o by_o many_o astonish_a miracle_n and_o severe_a judgement_n god_fw-we extort_a at_o length_n a_o grant_n from_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n they_o set_v forward_o after_o at_o least_o two_o hundred_o year_n servitude_n under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d sensible_a of_o his_o error_n with_o a_o great_a army_n pursue_v they_o either_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o bring_v they_o back_o god_n make_v way_n for_o they_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n become_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o till_o be_v all_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d those_o invisible_a cord_n which_o have_v hitherto_o tie_v up_o that_o liquid_a element_n burst_v in_o sunder_o the_o water_n return_v and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v they_o thus_o god_n by_o the_o same_o stroke_n can_v protect_v his_o friend_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n nor_o do_v the_o divine_a providence_n here_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o they_o but_o become_v their_o constant_a guard_n and_o defence_n in_o all_o their_o journey_n wait_v upon_o they_o through_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o most_o memorable_a whereof_o be_v that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n the_o place_n where_o god_n deliver_v they_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o which_o the_o form_n both_o of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o model_v in_o order_n hereunto_o moses_n be_v call_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n where_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n he_o converse_v with_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o their_o law_n three_o day_n the_o people_n be_v by_o a_o pious_a and_o devout_a care_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o come_v near_o their_o wife_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n as_o a_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o inward_a purity_n of_o mind_n where_o with_o they_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o divine_a will_n on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o black_a cloud_n and_o tempest_n with_o shout_n and_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o trumpet_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v make_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o ram_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o isaac_n with_o fire_n and_o smoke_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n ascend_v up_o like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n the_o mountain_n itself_o great_o quake_v the_o people_n tremble_v nay_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n who_o have_v so_o frequent_o so_o familiar_o converse_v 21._o with_o god_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v all_o which_o pompous_a train_n of_o terror_n and_o magnificence_n god_n make_v use_v of_o at_o this_o time_n to_o excite_v the_o more_o solemn_a attention_n to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o by_o the_o severe_a penalty_n to_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n 4._o the_o code_n and_o digest_v of_o those_o law_n which_o god_n now_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o term_n of_o that_o national_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o precept_n moral_a ecelesiastical_a and_o political_a which_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v intimate_v by_o those_o three_o word_n that_o so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n law_n statute_n and_o judgement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n they_o understand_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n natural_o implant_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o statute_n ceremonial_a precept_n institute_v by_o god_n with_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o his_o church_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n political_a law_n concern_v justice_n and_o equity_n the_o order_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a managery_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o moral_a law_n insert_v into_o this_o code_n be_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ten_o word_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o 13._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v at_o first_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o material_a part_n whereof_o be_v now_o consign_v to_o writing_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n i_o know_v the_o decalogue_n be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o all_o natural_a law_n but_o whoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o matter_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o duty_n so_o far_o from_o be_v command_v in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o hook_a in_o by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n and_o draw_v thither_o by_o force_a and_o unnatural_a inference_n what_o provision_n except_o in_o one_o case_n or_o two_o do_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n make_v against_o neglect_n of_o duty_n where_o do_v they_o oblige_n we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o to_o love_v assist_v relieve_v our_o enemy_n gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o benefactor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o essential_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n command_v or_o intimate_v in_o the_o decalogue_n with_o many_o other_o case_n which_o be_v natural_o evident_a be_v our_o duty_n whereof_o no_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o compendium_n unless_o hunt_v out_o by_o nice_a and_o sagacious_a reason_n and_o make_v out_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o consequence_n never_o original_o intend_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o which_o not_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o be_v capable_a of_o deduce_v from_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o that_o god_n reduce_v only_o so_o many_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o writing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v superad_v some_o and_o explain_v other_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o their_o several_a age_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o shade_n and_o thicket_n into_o clear_a light_n and_o noonday_n by_o clear_v up_o man_n obligation_n to_o those_o natural_a and_o essential_a duty_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o its_o just_a accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v it_o have_v explain_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o more_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o render_v our_o duty_n more_o fix_v and_o certain_a and_o extend_v many_o instance_n of_o obedience_n to_o high_a measure_n to_o a_o great_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v before_o thus_o he_o command_v a_o free_a and_o universal_a charity_n not_o only_o that_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n and_o relation_n but_o that_o we_o love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v and_o persecute_v we_o he_o have_v forbid_v malice_n and_o revenge_n with_o more_o plainness_n and_o smartness_n oblige_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o sobriety_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o self-denial_n and_o take_v
of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 4._o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v long_o be_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o himself_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n he_o begin_v to_o wash_v all_o the_o apostle_n foot_n not_o disdain_v those_o of_o judas_n himself_o come_v to_o peter_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v a_o instance_n of_o so_o much_o condescension_n what_o the_o master_n do_v this_o to_o the_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n this_o make_v he_o a_o second_o time_n refuse_v it_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o our_o lord_n soon_o correct_v his_o imprudent_a modesty_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o insinuate_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o action_n which_o be_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n peter_n satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n soon_o alter_v his_o resolution_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v i_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o rather_o than_o come_v short_a of_o my_o portion_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v do_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o table_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d action_n and_o what_o force_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o the_o wash_v itself_o denote_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o typify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n respect_v our_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o part_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v impure_a and_o then_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o so_o great_a a_o person_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n preach_v to_o their_o very_a sense_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o boggle_v at_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n towards_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v stoop_v to_o solow_v a_o abasure_n towards_o they_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v more_o immediate_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o traitor_n to_o betray_v he_o whereat_o they_o be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o till_o peter_n who_o love_n and_o care_n for_o his_o master_n common_o make_v he_o start_v soon_o than_o the_o rest_n make_v sign_n to_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n to_o ask_v he_o particular_o who_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n present_o do_v by_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o company_n 2._o and_o now_o our_o lord_n begin_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o great_a solemn_a institution_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v constant_o celebrate_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o mankind_n for_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o 36._o can_v not_o come_v peter_n not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v ask_v he_o whither_o it_o 31._o be_v that_o he_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n reply_v it_o be_v to_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o afterward_o intimate_v the_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o over-confident_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n nor_o espy_v the_o snare_n and_o design_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o occasion_n than_o this_o to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v strengthen_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o confident_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o not_o only_o into_o prison_n but_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o our_o lord_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o his_o confident_a and_o generous_a resolution_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o that_o be_v before_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v that_o 829._o very_a night_n three_o several_a time_n deny_v his_o master_n with_o which_o answer_n our_o lord_n wise_o rebuke_v his_o confidence_n and_o teach_v he_o have_v he_o understand_v the_o lesson_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o sall_v withal_o insinuate_v that_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v just_o forseit_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o he_o 3._o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a affair_n he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v and_o go_v with_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n 30._o of_o olive_n where_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o 26._o thing_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v and_o peter_n again_o renew_v his_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a promise_n of_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o he_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o sake_n and_o deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v he_o how_o far_o will_v zeal_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n transport_v even_o a_o good_a man_n into_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n peter_n question_n other_o but_o never_o doubt_v himself_o so_o natural_a be_v self-love_n so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o take_v the_o fair_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o nay_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o once_o and_o again_o reprove_v this_o vain_a humour_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o persist_v but_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o so_o hardly_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o espy_v our_o own_o fault_n or_o to_o be_v so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o they_o as_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v they_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o inspire_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o constant_a and_o unshaken_a adhere_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o village_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a garden_n whither_o 134._o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o as_o the_o 114._o arabian_a geographer_n inform_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o ante-scene_n of_o the_o fatal_a tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v it_o bear_v a_o very_a fit_a proportion_n as_o some_o of_o the_o 18._o father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v and_o ruin_v mankind_n in_o a_o garden_n so_o a_o garden_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v begin_v his_o passion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n garden_n which_o to_o we_o be_v place_n of_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o school_n of_o temptation_n a_o theatre_n of_o great_a horror_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o
〈◊〉_d compare_v he_o to_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n fly_v round_o the_o world_n isidore_n the_o 285._o pelusiot_n to_o a_o wing_a husbandman_n that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o cultivate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o while_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v choose_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n as_o the_o main_a sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n s._n paul_n overran_a the_o whole_a world_n to_o its_o utmost_a bound_n and_o corner_n plant_v all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o this_o course_n be_v he_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o all_o which_o do_v but_o reflect_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o patience_n whereof_o indeed_o as_o 8._o clement_n observe_v he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n endure_v the_o big_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n with_o a_o patience_n triumphant_a and_o unconquerable_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o survey_n of_o what_o trial_n and_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o himself_o in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o daily_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o account_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o wherein_o as_o 921._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o measure_n for_o have_v he_o take_v the_o liberty_n full_o to_o have_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v hundred_o of_o martyrology_n with_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n in_o every_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o what_o fall_v but_o in_o parcel_n upon_o other_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o while_o they_o skirmish_v only_o with_o single_a party_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o suffering_n to_o contend_v with_o all_o which_o he_o generous_o undergo_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o calm_v and_o serene_a as_o the_o morning-sun_n no_o spite_n or_o rage_n no_o fury_n or_o storm_n can_v ruffle_v and_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n nay_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ordinary_a patience_n do_v but_o make_v he_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 7._o his_o patience_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o the_o last_o of_o those_o virtue_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n can_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spite_n and_o opposition_n torment_n and_o threaten_n have_v be_v able_a to_o baffle_v he_o out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o must_v have_v sink_v under_o they_o and_o leave_v his_o station_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o which_o no_o temptation_n either_o from_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v make_v any_o more_o impression_n upon_o than_o a_o arrow_n can_v that_o be_v shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n he_o want_v not_o solicitation_n on_o either_o hand_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o questionless_a might_n in_o some_o degree_n have_v make_v his_o own_o term_n will_v he_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v quit_v that_o way_n that_o be_v then_o everywhere_o speak_v against_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n weigh_v little_a with_o our_o apostle_n who_o count_v not_o 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n can_v triumph_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o inviolable_o undaunted_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v eminent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o he_o live_v pious_o and_o devout_o sober_o and_o temperate_o just_o and_o righteous_o careful_a always_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o men._n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v his_o support_n under_o suffering_n this_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o firm_a hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a 12._o sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o do_v he_o supply_v by_o write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o record_n by_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instrumental_a in_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n at_o first_o but_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n we_o shall_v here_o only_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o stile_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v their_o order_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n stile_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o though_o not_o set_v off_o with_o the_o elaborate_a artifices_fw-la and_o affect_v additional_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n yet_o grave_a and_o majestical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o want_v in_o they_o some_o 10._o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v his_o ability_n that_o way_n have_v he_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o study_n and_o design_n indeed_o ibid._n s._n hierom_n be_v sometime_o too_o rude_a and_o bold_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o s._n paul_n stile_n and_o character_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o admirable_o skill_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v great_o defective_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o a_o late_a great_a 6._o critic_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a skill_a in_o greek_a than_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o syriac_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o conception_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v nor_o transmit_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o native_a tongue_n into_o another_o language_n that_o hence_o he_o become_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a in_o his_o expression_n guilty_a many_o time_n of_o solecism_n and_o scarce_o tolerable_a syntax_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o humility_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o censure_n from_o any_o other_o than_o s._n hierom_n that_o will_v have_v be_v just_o wonder_v at_o but_o we_o know_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o take_v to_o censure_v any_o though_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v challenge_v a_o more_o modest_a censure_n at_o his_o hand_n however_o 106._o elsewhere_o he_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o a_o great_a master_n of_o composition_n
drunken_a man_n like_o a_o man_n who_o wine_n have_v overcome_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o as_o a_o little_a to_o ruffle_v their_o imagination_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o discompose_v their_o reason_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o the_o notice_n convey_v upon_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 176._o say_v epiphanius_n the_o prophet_n have_v his_o oracle_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o deliver_v strenuous_o and_o with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a consistency_n of_o his_o rational_a power_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 177._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o in_o a_o bodily_a ecstasy_n but_o never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n their_o understanding_n never_o be_v render_v useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o message_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o sufficient_o assure_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o those_o method_n that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o question_n such_o as_o communication_n by_o dream_n we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v and_o impress_v the_o thing_n upon_o they_o do_v also_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o inward_a operation_n settle_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o suggest_v to_o they_o all_o these_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o thing_n confess_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o 564._o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n indeed_o they_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o solomon_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o schekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o cease_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n to_o be_v sure_a at_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o order_n after_o who_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a end_n of_o it_o do_v then_o cease_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v and_o complete_v by_o ezra_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o malachy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o last_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o think_v good_a any_o long_a to_o continue_v this_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n among_o they_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n into_o which_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v their_o horrid_a and_o cry_a sin_n have_v make_v god_n resolve_v to_o reject_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n show_v that_o god_n have_v write_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o will_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n of_o that_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o observe_v 16._o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o successive_a period_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o general_a remark_n a_o particular_a survey_n of_o those_o matter_n not_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n frame_v and_o erect_v no_o soon_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v down_o at_o gilgal_n where_o if_o the_o jewish_a chronology_n say_v true_a it_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n till_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o divide_v the_o land_n then_o fix_v at_o shiloh_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v city_n and_o territory_n assign_v to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n equivalent_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o court_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prosperity_n and_o a_o plentiful_a country_n have_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o that_o church_n who_o erect_v college_n and_o institute_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n reduce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o purity_n force_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o careful_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n no_o more_o than_o necessay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n ccclxix_o year_n say_v the_o jew_n the_o tabernacle_n abode_n at_o shiloh_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o nob_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v thence_o after_o thirteen_o year_n to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o remain_v fifty_o year_n and_o last_o by_o solomon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v out_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o for_o their_o more_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v ever_o after_o expose_v to_o a_o ambulatory_a and_o unsettle_a course_n for_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v prisoner_n seven_o month_n thence_o remove_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o to_o kirtath-jearim_a where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n twenty_o year_n thence_o solemn_o 〈◊〉_d by_o david_n and_o after_o three_o month_n rest_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n bring_v triumphant_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o place_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o pious_a prince_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o fix_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o second_o augment_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o eight_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o their_o several_a turn_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v assign_v they_o their_o proper_a duty_n and_o ministery_n settle_v the_o nethinim_n or_o porter_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o of_o the_o vast_a sum_n contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n as_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o stately_a place_n for_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o have_v erect_v but_o that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n accomplish_v it_o build_v so_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a a_o temple_n that_o it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n happen_v the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v rend_v off_o at_o once_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o hanker_a after_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a policy_n erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n persuade_v the_o people_n there_o to_o pay_v their_o public_a adoration_n appoint_v chaplain_n like_o himself_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o time_n religion_n begin_v visible_o to_o ebb_v and_o decline_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o
be_v of_o considerable_a stand_n and_o great_a account_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v sure_a strange_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n be_v those_o jewish_a chronologist_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_a under_o who_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o 27._o if_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v be_v contemporary_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o no_o less_o than_o cclx_o year_n but_o when_o ever_o it_o begin_v a_o bold_a and_o dare_a sect_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v to_o affront_v prince_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n crafty_a and_o insinuative_a and_o who_o by_o a_o show_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o infinite_a strictness_n in_o religion_n beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n have_v procure_v themselves_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n from_o 147._o the_o people_n so_o strict_a that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v pharisee_n be_v use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o denote_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o r._n ascher_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_o devout_a man_n separate_z from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o 6._o world_n and_o yet_o under_o all_o this_o seem_a severity_n they_o be_v but_o religious_a villain_n spiteful_a and_o malicious_a gripe_a and_o covetous_a great_a oppressor_n merciless_a dealer_n heady_a and_o seditious_a proud_a and_o scornful_a indeed_o guilty_a of_o most_o kind_n of_o immorality_n of_o who_o temper_n and_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o less_o in_o this_o place_n have_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v of_o infinite_o great_a moment_n and_o value_n than_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o strict_a observance_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a 788._o life_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v their_o doom_n award_v in_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n that_o there_o be_v a_o metempsuchosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o pious_a soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fate_n and_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n will_n be_v free_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o work_n i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o than_o that_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o boast_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o religious_a they_o mean_v the_o monastical_a order_n of_o their_o church_n among_o christian_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o with_o the_o comparison_n i_o confess_v myself_o so_o far_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o conformity_n between_o they_o 23._o next_o the_o pharisee_n come_v the_o sadducee_n as_o opposite_a to_o they_o in_o their_o temper_n as_o their_o principle_n so_o call_v as_o epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o account_n give_v of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v general_o think_v to_o have_v be_v denominate_v from_o sadock_n the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n sochaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccxx_o cclxxxiv_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o pass_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n even_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a man_n and_o of_o very_o loose_a and_o debauch_a manner_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v as_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o main_a dogmata_fw-la or_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o desperate_a principle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n antigonus_n who_o be_v 1._o wont_a to_o press_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o serve_v their_o master_n mere_o for_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o they_o but_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o himself_o without_o expectation_n of_o reward_n this_o sadock_n and_o baithos_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n misunderstanding_n think_v their_o master_n have_v peremptory_o deny_v any_o state_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o dangerous_a foundation_n these_o unhappy_a superstructure_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n what_o need_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a nor_o exist_v in_o the_o separate_a state_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o if_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n no_o spiritual_a substance_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a providence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o place_v as_o beyond_o the_o commission_n so_o beyond_o the_o 788._o inspection_n and_o regard_n of_o what_o sin_n or_o evil_n be_v do_v or_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o what_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o another_o life_n these_o pernicious_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n just_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v wont_n eminent_o to_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d epicurean_o no_o word_n be_v think_v bad_a enough_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n so_o vehement_o assert_v by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v either_o upon_o their_o belief_n or_o practice_n but_o what_o be_v express_o own_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o josephus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o the_o 617._o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o usual_o man_n of_o the_o better_a rank_n and_o quality_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n who_o tumble_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o those_o opinion_n that_o afford_v the_o great_a patronage_n to_o looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o another_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sadducee_n ever_o appear_v the_o great_a stickler_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o implacable_a justicer_n against_o the_o author_n or_o fomenter_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v and_o interrupt_v their_o soft_a and_o easy_a course_n of_o life_n the_o only_a happiness_n their_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o expect_v 24._o the_o essenes_n succeed_v a_o sect_n probable_o distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o former_a pass_v by_o the_o various_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o name_n which_o when_o dress_v up_o with_o all_o advantage_n be_v still_o but_o bare_a conjecture_n they_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o antiochus_n force_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o though_o in_o time_n the_o storm_n blow_v over_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o well_o please_v with_o these_o undisturbed_a solitude_n to_o return_v and_o therefore_o combine_v themselves_o into_o religious_a society_n lead_v a_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o very_o great_a number_n there_o be_v usual_o above_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o both_z philo_z and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o pliny_n take_v notice_n of_o 80._o they_o and_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o solitary_a generation_n remarkable_a above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v without_o woman_n without_o any_o embrace_n without_o money_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o wood_n and_o palm-tree_n that_o their_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n as_o fast_o as_o any_o die_v person_n flock_v to_o they_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o seek_v repose_n here_o after_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o inquietude_n of_o a_o improsperous_a fortune_n they_o pay_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_n
a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o be_v the_o inauguration_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a meeting_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n where_o the_o whole_a cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n be_v open_v and_o show_v as_o much_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o present_a imperfection_n will_v permit_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o veil_n of_o humanity_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n or_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o the_o first_o keep_v his_o primitive_a state_n and_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v notice_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n 16._o 10._o you_o see_v no_o shape_n but_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n so_o now_o also_o god_n the_o father_n give_v testimony_n 22._o to_o his_o holy_a son_n and_o appear_v only_o in_o a_o voice_n without_o any_o visible_a representment_n 4._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o the_o solemnity_n be_v over_o christ_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o leave_v so_o much_o virtue_n behind_o he_o that_o as_o gregorius_n turonensis_n report_v that_o creek_n martyr_n of_o the_o river_n where_o his_o holy_a body_n have_v be_v baptize_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o heal_a quality_n and_o a_o power_n of_o cure_v leper_n that_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o those_o water_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o power_n be_v not_o till_o afterward_o for_o as_o yet_o jesus_n do_v no_o miracle_n 5._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v baptize_v have_v open_v the_o heaven_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o a_o unnatural_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o inspiration_n and_o a_o supernatural_a inclination_n and_o activity_n of_o resolution_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o bear_v he_o thither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o evil_n whither_o also_o he_o be_v please_v to_o retire_v to_o make_v demonstration_n that_o even_o in_o a_o active_a life_n such_o as_o he_o be_v design_v to_o and_o intend_v some_o recess_n and_o temporary_a dimission_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o expedient_a for_o such_o person_n especial_o who_o office_n be_v prophetical_a and_o for_o institution_n of_o other_o that_o by_o such_o vacancy_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n they_o may_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o teach_v other_o when_o they_o have_v in_o such_o retirement_n converse_v with_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v four_o mile_n 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o about_o twenty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o common_a computation_n be_v he_o do_v abide_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n where_o he_o be_v perpetual_o disturb_v and_o assault_v with_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o continual_a fast_o without_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v water_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o be_v messenger_n of_o comfort_n and_o sustentation_n send_v from_o his_o father_n for_o the_o support_n and_o service_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o employ_v in_o resist_v and_o discountenance_v the_o assault_n and_o temporal_a hostility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n 7._o whether_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o horrid_a and_o affright_a shape_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n and_o high_a designation_n they_o will_v appear_v more_o angelical_a and_o immaterial_a in_o representment_n intellectual_a in_o word_n and_o idea_n temptation_n and_o enticement_n because_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o those_o low_a weakness_n to_o be_v affright_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o ugly_a 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o abuse_v the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o person_n nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o satan_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v who_o temptation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o assault_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n for_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n jesus_n be_v hungry_a the_o tempter_n invite_v he_o only_o to_o eat_v bread_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v which_o may_v refresh_v his_o humanity_n and_o prove_v his_o divinity_n hope_v that_o his_o hunger_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o convince_a the_o devil_n may_v tempt_v he_o to_o eat_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o jesus_n answer_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a or_o special_a a_o promise_n be_v either_o express_v or_o imply_v of_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o provision_n necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o do_v his_o father_n work_n and_o promote_a our_o interest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sure_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o therefore_o so_o be_v we_o 8._o the_o devil_n have_v fail_v in_o this_o assault_n try_v he_o again_o require_v but_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o keep_v his_o son_n and_o quote_v scripture_n for_o it_o but_o jesus_n understand_v it_o well_o and_o though_o he_o be_v secure_v of_o god_n protection_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n nor_o solicit_v his_o providence_n to_o a_o dereliction_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a conservation_n this_o assault_n be_v silly_a and_o weak_a but_o at_o last_o he_o unite_v all_o his_o power_n of_o stratagem_n and_o place_n the_o holy_a jesus_n upon_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o by_o a_o angelical_a power_n draw_v into_o one_o centre_n species_n 〈◊〉_d and_o idea_n from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o admirable_a map_n of_o beauty_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o jesus_n say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o power_n to_o give_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o then_o the_o holy_a lamb_n be_v angry_a as_o a_o provoke_v lion_n and_o command_v he_o away_o when_o his_o temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o his_o demand_n impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o bring_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o necessity_n require_v after_o he_o have_v by_o a_o forty_o day_n fast_o do_v penance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o consign_v to_o his_o church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o fast_v in_o order_n to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o the_o resist_a and_o overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n ad_fw-la sect_n ix_o consideration_n upon_o the_o baptise_v fast_v and_o temptation_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o the_o devil_n 1._o when_o the_o day_n do_v break_v and_o the_o baptist_n be_v busy_a in_o his_o office_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n soon_o enter_v upon_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o after_o he_o have_v live_v a_o life_n of_o darkness_n and_o silence_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o yet_o now_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a embassy_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o of_o singularity_n but_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o satisfy_v all_o command_n and_o join_v in_o the_o common_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n which_o all_o people_n innocent_a or_o penitent_a do_v undergo_v either_o as_o deletery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o purity_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v actual_o by_o his_o baptism_n purify_v the_o purifier_n and_o sanctify_v that_o and_o all_o other_o stream_n to_o a_o holy_a ministry_n and_o effect_n yet_o he_o go_v in_o bow_v his_o head_n like_o a_o sinner_n uncloathing_n himself_o like_o a_o imperfect_a person_n and_o crave_v to_o be_v wash_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v crust_v with_o a_o impure_a leprosy_n thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o he_o will_v institute_v and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v like_o the_o
confession_n and_o undertake_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 1._o first_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o neophytes_n in_o which_o they_o be_v matriculate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mother_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n be_v call_v in_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d janua_fw-la porta_fw-la gratiae_n &_o primus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la adaeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la s._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o person_n so_o enter_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o 2._o the_o religion_n or_o a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_n and_o one_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n add_v to_o 47._o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v just_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 15._o second_o the_o next_o step_n beyond_o this_o be_v adoption_n into_o the_o convenant_n which_o be_v a_o 2._o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o first_o presentation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o be_v 13._o baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o dispose_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n 16._o three_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o blessing_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v 10._o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o new_a census_n or_o account_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n our_o food_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n be_v our_o learning_n religion_n our_o employment_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heaven_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_v and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o consign_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o good_n and_o write_n with_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o lord_n usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o abbreviature_n by_o write_v only_o the_o capital_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o heathen_n in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n and_o they_o use_v it_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o christian_n own_v the_o name_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o pious_a metaphor_n and_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o acrostich_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n tertullian_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n nos_fw-la pisciculi_fw-la sccundùm_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la christ_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fish_n we_o knowledge_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o little_a fish_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o water_n thence_o we_o derive_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n the_o church_n use_v to_o assign_v new_a relation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n spiritual_a father_n and_o susceptor_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o baptism_n the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n do_v use_v to_o cancel_v all_o secular_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a relative_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n 〈◊〉_d liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v tacitus_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n only_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o praeme_v rather_o than_o forsake_v i_o forsake_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o i_o 17._o four_o in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o catechumen_n descend_v into_o the_o font_n a_o sinner_n he_o arise_v purify_v he_o go_v down_o the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o come_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o son_n of_o folly_n and_o prevarication_n he_o return_v the_o son_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o stoop_v down_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v the_o heir_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v ingenious_o signify_v by_o that_o greek_a inscription_n upon_o a_o font_n which_o be_v so_o pretty_o contrive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n wash_v my_o sin_n and_o not_o my_o face_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n for_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o 39_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n lavacrum_fw-la compendiatum_fw-la a_o compendious_a laver_n that_o be_v a_o entire_a cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o action_n just_o and_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sinaita_n give_v of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o they_o fall_v like_o leech_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o water_n or_o like_o the_o chain_n from_o s._n peter_n hand_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v again_o to_o scrutiny_n omnia_fw-la daemonis_fw-la armae_fw-la his_fw-la merguntur_fw-la aquis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la renascitur_fw-la infans_fw-la apostol_n qui_fw-la captivus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v quench_v by_o these_o salutary_a water_n and_o what_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v expiate_v or_o punish_v to_o eternal_a
operate_v not_o to_o the_o first_o sanction_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o seed_n may_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o produce_v fruit_n in_o its_o due_a season_n if_o it_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n that_o be_v the_o repentance_n that_o first_o change_v the_o state_n and_o convert_v the_o man_n and_o afterward_o return_v he_o to_o his_o title_n and_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o wander_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o way_n faith_n give_v efficacy_n and_o acceptation_n to_o this_o repentance_n that_o be_v continues_z our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o not_o have_v righteousness_n exact_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o baptism_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 8._o six_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o instant_o produce_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v irregular_o and_o as_o he_o please_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o the_o catechumen_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o this_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 20._o be_v speak_v of_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n concern_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o operate_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o which_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n continue_v to_o that_o assembly_n he_o affirm_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o little_a child_n this_o kingdom_n that_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a signification_n 16._o or_o present_a express_v this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v within_o we_o for_o the_o present_a the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o come_v upon_o infant_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o it_o it_o be_v within_o we_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o signification_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v here_o be_v no_o seed_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o green_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n give_v the_o sacrament_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v it_o at_o the_o instant_n in_o which_o the_o church_n give_v the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a impediment_n in_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v give_v it_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v of_o that_o impediment_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v administer_v right_o even_o before_o god_n give_v the_o real_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o god_n give_v this_o grace_n afterward_o by_o part_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n he_o that_o deser_n some_o may_v defer_v all_o and_o verify_v every_o part_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o make_v all_o the_o grace_n be_v defer_v in_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o some_o be_v collate_v or_o infuse_v however_o be_v it_o so_o or_o no_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v 9_o seven_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o or_o disposition_n to_o baptism_n it_o speak_v in_o general_a expression_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o common_a duty_n or_o a_o general_a effect_n or_o a_o more_o universal_a event_n or_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o thing_n but_o those_o general_a expression_n do_v not_o supponere_fw-la universaliter_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v or_o universal_o of_o all_o suscipient_n or_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o walk_v perverse_o towards_o god_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n or_o signify_v many_o only_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o indesinite_a expression_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o father_n good_a neither_o do_v all_o the_o son_n prevaricate_v but_o among_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o among_o the_o child_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o age_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a of_o every_o single_a person_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a audience_n say_v o_o generation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n that_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o be_v such_o but_o he_o under_o a_o undeterminate_a reproof_n intend_v those_o that_o be_v such_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v more_o considerable_a yet_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n of_o christ_n sermon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o his_o text_n take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n all_o wonder_v at_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o a_o little_a after_o all_z 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n that_o be_v it_o be_v general_o so_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v true_a of_o every_o single_a 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o the_o contrary_a humour_n and_o usage_n thus_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o yet_o judas_n be_v all_o the_o way_n a_o follower_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o bag_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o afterward_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v abide_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a temptation_n thus_o also_o to_o come_v near_o the_o present_a question_n the_o secret_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a communion_n so_o s._n peter_n call_v all_o the_o christian_a stranger_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o sore-knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a christian_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unreprovable_a faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o charitable_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 3_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v these_o be_v usual_o significant_a of_o a_o general_a custom_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n of_o man_n or_o design_n and_o natural_a or_o proper_a expectation_n of_o event_n such_o be_v these_o also_o in_o this_o very_a question_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v regular_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o design_a event_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v of_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o now_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o thus_o this_o person_n can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o yet_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o put_v he_o on_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n such_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o 30._o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o
be_v they_o must_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o good_n where_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v all_o or_o some_o and_o give_v what_o portion_n we_o please_v out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v do_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o give_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n the_o first_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n the_o second_o do_v charity_n to_o the_o child_n the_o effect_n and_o real_a advantage_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o argument_n extend_v thus_o sar_n that_o child_n may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n acceptable_o in_o order_n to_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v high_o preceptive_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o carry_v away_o a_o blessing_n along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o father_n will_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o love_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v now_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o present_v as_o candidate_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o child_n but_o let_v they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o initiation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v 13._o second_o child_n may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n clear_o have_v power_n to_o do_v her_o office_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n they_o can_v do_v their_o piety_n to_o some_o person_n with_o more_o regard_n and_o great_a earnestness_n they_o can_v admit_v who_o they_o please_v in_o their_o proper_a disposition_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o their_o holy_a prayer_n and_o communion_n and_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o charity_n who_o can_v hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o admit_v infant_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o their_o pious_a office_n which_o can_v do_v they_o benefit_n in_o their_o present_a capacity_n how_o this_o do_v necessary_o infer_v baptism_n i_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o discourse_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o enumerate_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o baptism_n be_v communicable_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a persuasion_n and_o convince_a efficacy_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v consign_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a covenant_n without_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o thus_o 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v these_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o etc._n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n thy_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v abram_n but_o abraham_n nation_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o thy_o seed_n and_o all_z the_o male_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d '_o part_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a on_o god_n part_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o they_o with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v circumcision_n the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v nor_o any_o blessing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d can_v perceive_v or_o feel_v because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n do_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v so_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o abraham_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v from_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o transaction_n the_o argument_n indeed_o and_o the_o observation_n be_v whole_o s._n paul_n abraham_n and_o 13_o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n viz._n of_o a_o possession_n in_o canaan_n they_o see_v the_o promise_v afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o temporal_a veil_n this_o be_v not_o it_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o canaan_n if_o 15._o that_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o desire_v and_o do_v seek_v a_o country_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a and_o that_o a_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o object_n 16._o of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seach_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o circumcision_n before_o the_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o relate_v to_o a_o effect_n and_o a_o blessing_n great_a than_o be_v afterward_o express_v in_o the_o temporal_a promise_n which_o effect_n be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o 8._o our_o infirmity_n justification_n by_o faith_n account_v that_o for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o effect_n 5_o or_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n not_o only_o for_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n 12._o of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 15._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o afterward_o otherwise_o consign_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v but_o 13._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n observe_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n 17_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n not_o of_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o 13._o world_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o 14._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o 29._o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n since_o then_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a not_o secular_a and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o seed_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n do_v seal_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o only_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o impale_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o temporal_a be_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a and_o the_o result_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v this_o that_o to_o
its_o own_o fall_n and_o so_o perish_v god_n have_v fit_v a_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n and_o representment_n of_o her_o sin_n herodias_n herself_o with_o her_o adulterous_a paramour_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n where_o they_o live_v inglorious_o 20._o and_o die_v miserable_o so_o pay_v dear_o for_o her_o triumphal_a scorn_n superad_v to_o her_o crime_n of_o murder_n for_o when_o she_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o her_o daughter_n salome_n have_v present_v to_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n she_o thrust_v the_o tongue_n through_o with_o a_o needle_n as_o fulvia_n have_v former_o do_v to_o cicero_n but_o herself_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o her_o triumph_n ad_fw-la sect_n xi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 1._o when_o the_o feast_n come_v and_o jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o place_n we_o find_v he_o in_o be_v the_o temple_n where_o not_o only_o be_v the_o area_n and_o court_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o public_a convention_n the_o most_o opportune_a scene_n for_o transaction_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o father_n business_n and_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v religious_a and_o affectionate_a even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o piety_n have_v take_v this_o for_o precedent_n and_o account_v it_o a_o good_a express_v of_o the_o regularity_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o piety_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n to_o a_o city_n to_o pay_v their_o first_o visit_n to_o god_n the_o next_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n first_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v then_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n and_o have_v thus_o commence_v with_o the_o auspiciousness_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v better_a hope_n their_o just_a affair_n will_v succeed_v prosperous_o which_o after_o the_o rite_n of_o christian_a country_n have_v thus_o be_v begin_v with_o devotion_n and_o religious_a order_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n enter_v the_o temple_n and_o espy_v a_o mart_n keep_v in_o the_o holy_a sept_n a_o fair_a upon_o holy_a ground_n he_o who_o suffer_v no_o transportation_n of_o anger_n in_o matter_n and_o accident_n temporal_a be_v bear_v high_a with_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o zeal_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a insliction_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o every_o single_a person_n than_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n what_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n do_v to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n upon_o design_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o the_o meek_a jesus_n do_v to_o they_o who_o come_v with_o act_n of_o profanation_n he_o whip_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o usual_o good_a law_n spring_v from_o ill_a manner_n and_o excellent_a sermon_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d now_o also_o our_o great_a master_n upon_o this_o accident_n assert_v the_o sacredness_n of_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n which_o now_o he_o make_v a_o lesson_n evangelical_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n 3._o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n there_o sell_v be_v bring_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o money_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v from_o far_o that_o their_o return_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o easy_a when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o employment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o temple_n they_o who_o bring_v they_o thither_o purpose_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o mean_v to_o pass_v they_o through_o a_o unholy_a usage_n before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v anathemata_fw-la vow_n to_o god_n and_o when_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o purpose_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n it_o can_v hallow_v a_o lay-design_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o become_v a_o religious_a ministry_n much_o less_o sanctify_v a_o unlawful_a action_n when_o rachel_n steal_v her_o father_n god_n though_o possible_o she_o may_v do_v it_o in_o zeal_n against_o her_o father_n superstition_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o a_o sad_a accident_n to_o herself_o for_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o rachel_n die_v in_o childbirth_n of_o her_o second_o son_n because_o of_o that_o imprecation_n of_o jacob_n with_o whosoever_o thou_o find_v thy_o god_n let_v he_o 32._o not_o live_v saul_n pretend_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a cattle_n of_o amalek_n and_o micah_n be_v zealous_a when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o teraphim_n and_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o image_n for_o religion_n when_o he_o steal_v his_o mother_n money_n but_o these_o be_v colour_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o ourselves_o also_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o latent_fw-la purpose_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o cover_v with_o a_o remote_a design_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v unhandsome_a in_o its_o own_o dress_n thus_o some_o believe_v a_o covetousness_n allowable_a it_o they_o greedy_o heap_v treasure_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o college_n and_o sinister_a act_n of_o acquire_a church-living_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o condemn_v if_o the_o design_n be_v to_o prefer_v a_o able_a person_n and_o action_n of_o revenge_n come_v near_o to_o piety_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n be_v make_v sacred_a if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a cause_n this_o be_v profane_v the_o temple_n with_o beast_n bring_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o it_o disserve_v he_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o postscript_n the_o great_a pretence_n be_v the_o least_o purpose_n and_o the_o latent_fw-la covetousness_n or_o revenge_n or_o the_o secular_a appendix_n be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v but_o instrumental_a and_o pretend_a but_o man_n when_o they_o sell_v a_o mule_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o horse_n that_o beget_v he_o not_o of_o the_o ass_n that_o bear_v he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n to_o represent_v and_o to_o chastise_v the_o implication_n and_o enfolding_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n those_o be_v the_o cry_a sin_n that_o by_o their_o degree_n and_o malignity_n speak_v loud_a for_o vengeance_n or_o such_o as_o have_v great_a disreputation_n and_o be_v account_v the_o base_a issue_n of_o a_o caitive_a disposition_n or_o such_o which_o be_v unnatural_a and_o unusual_a or_o which_o by_o public_a observation_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o signature_n of_o divine_a judgement_n such_o be_v murder_n oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n detain_v the_o labourer_n hire_n lust_n against_o nature_n parricide_n treason_n betray_v a_o just_a trust_n in_o great_a instance_n and_o base_a manner_n lie_v to_o a_o king_n perjury_n in_o a_o priest_n these_o carry_v cain_n mark_n upon_o they_o or_o judas_n sting_n or_o manasses_n sorrow_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v impudent_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o obduration_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o bear_v shame_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v use_v as_o corrective_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o if_o they_o do_v their_o cure_n they_o be_v convert_v into_o instrument_n of_o good_a by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n grow_v impudent_a and_o harden_a against_o the_o shame_n that_o which_o common_o follow_v be_v the_o worst_a string_n of_o the_o whip_n a_o direct_a consignation_n to_o a_o reprobate_a spirit_n 3._o other_o sin_n there_o be_v for_o the_o chastise_v of_o which_o christ_n take_v the_o whip_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v much_o need_n when_o sin_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o mark_v with_o no_o exterior_a disadvantage_n or_o have_v such_o circumstance_n of_o encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o disquiet_v a_o conscience_n or_o make_v our_o bed_n uneasy_a till_o the_o pillow_n be_v soften_v with_o penitential_a shower_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o
soul_n let_v they_o have_v the_o diligence_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o fisher_n the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o shepherd_n the_o prudence_n of_o politic_n the_o tenderness_n of_o parent_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n the_o wariness_n of_o observation_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o advantage_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o soul_n 7._o when_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o rich_a miracle_n in_o the_o prodigious_a and_o prosperous_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o instant_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o confession_n i_o not_o only_o consider_v the_o conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o modesty_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o happy_a success_n retire_v into_o humility_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n lest_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o sudden_a joy_n the_o lavishness_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v transport_v he_o to_o intemperance_n to_o loose_a affection_n to_o vanity_n and_o garishness_n less_o become_v the_o severity_n and_o government_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o in_o such_o great_a and_o sudden_a accident_n man_n usual_o be_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o joy_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o let_v fly_v all_o their_o severe_a principle_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n till_o as_o peter_n here_o do_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o such_o excellency_n of_o joy_n like_o the_o lesser_a star_n do_v disappear_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n regular_a and_o just_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a winter_n air_n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o spring_n make_v so_o great_a a_o aperture_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o fever_n and_o violent_a disease_n just_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n leap_v out_o from_o their_o cell_n of_o austerity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o be_v warm_v into_o fever_n and_o wildness_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o vigorous_a understanding_n in_o these_o accident_n the_o best_a advice_n be_v to_o temper_n seneca_n and_o allay_v our_o joy_n with_o some_o instant_a consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o disgrace_n the_o most_o dolorous_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n the_o worst_a of_o our_o fear_n with_o meditation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o doomsday_n or_o the_o unimaginable_a misery_n of_o damn_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v good_a instrument_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v corrective_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o excessive_a joy_n or_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o like_o mineral_n unless_o allay_v by_o art_n prey_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o become_v the_o union_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v turn_v into_o mortal_a medicine_n 8._o at_o this_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o ship_n which_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o tropical_a discourse_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oracle_n they_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v tutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o special_a designation_n and_o peculiar_a appointment_n if_o they_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o make_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o ship_n their_o discourse_n either_o be_v the_o false_a murmur_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a shepherd_n or_o else_o of_o thief_n and_o invader_n of_o authority_n or_o corrupter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n for_o god_n that_o love_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o special_a place_n will_v also_o be_v hear_v himself_o by_o special_a person_n and_o since_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n minister_n to_o convey_v his_o purpose_n of_o old_a then_o when_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o also_o he_o will_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o the_o new_a law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ship_n jesus_n preach_v but_o he_o have_v first_o cause_v it_o to_o put_v off_o from_o land_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o we_o preach_v must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a community_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o designation_n of_o special_a appointment_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v be_v common_a man_n nor_o of_o common_a life_n but_o consecrate_v by_o order_n and_o hallow_v by_o holy_a live_n lest_o the_o person_n want_v authority_n in_o destitution_n of_o a_o divine_a character_n and_o his_o doctrine_n lose_v its_o energy_n and_o power_n when_o the_o life_n be_v vulgar_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a 9_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v resolute_a and_o determine_v to_o make_v election_n of_o person_n bold_a and_o confident_a for_o so_o the_o galilaean_o be_v observe_v natural_o to_o be_v and_o peter_n be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o good_a swordman_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n have_v fasten_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o scabbard_n and_o charm_v his_o spirit_n into_o quietness_n but_o he_o never_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n none_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o person_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o in_o design_n and_o institution_n who_o divinity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v from_o other_o argument_n will_v seem_v a_o art_n of_o concealment_n and_o distrust_n but_o in_o this_o which_o derive_v its_o ray_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n most_o open_o and_o infallible_o it_o be_v a_o contestation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o do_v all_o the_o work_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o production_n in_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o give_v they_o capacity_n and_o activity_n every_o part_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o causality_n and_o effect_n may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n he_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o his_o be_v the_o only_a workman_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o be_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o all_o creature_n obey_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o all_o according_a to_o thy_o disposition_n cooperate_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o capacity_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o retrench_v the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n make_v all_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n let_v prince_n worship_v thou_o and_o defend_v religion_n let_v thy_o clergy_n do_v thou_o honour_n by_o personal_a zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v all_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o praise_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o adore_v thy_o judgement_n and_o revere_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o people_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o thy_o net_n let_v i_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o religious_a duty_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o voice_n and_o obey_v thy_o call_n and_o entertain_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o improve_v my_o talent_n that_o i_o may_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a i_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o throw_v into_o those_o sea_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a communion_n of_o
our_o redemption_n he_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o 14._o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purify_n a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n and_o profession_n which_o plain_o design_v the_o first_o consignation_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o christ_n there_o cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o every_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o all_o and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v also_o very_o explicit_o set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a 4._o to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n well_o what_o then_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o consignation_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o die_v with_o he_o that_o once_o that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o 6._o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o know_v the_o weakness_n on_o our_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o strictness_n and_o necessity_n of_o conserve_n baptismal_a grace_n by_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n have_v appoint_v the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o baptize_v people_n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 10._o and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o infidelity_n before_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grieve_v be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o with_o more_o severity_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptis_n primitive_a church_n understand_v our_o obligation_n according_a to_o this_o discourse_n admit_v not_o any_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n of_o which_o she_o can_v take_v cognisance_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o order_n because_o they_o be_v absolute_o extinguish_v in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_v to_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n that_o this_o redemption_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o once_o or_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v be_v renew_v to_o the_o same_o or_o so_o great_a purpose_n and_o present_a effect_n 11._o but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v in_o baptism_n and_o put_v entire_o into_o god_n favour_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v once_o be_v redeem_v if_o we_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o sin_n we_o must_v expect_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n never_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o again_o justify_v and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o former_o the_o best_a day_n of_o our_o repentance_n be_v interrupt_v not_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o recover_v by_o repentance_n but_o that_o restitution_n by_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o first_o redemption_n no_o such_o entire_a clear_a and_o integral_a determinate_a and_o presential_a effect_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o imperfect_a little_a grow_a uncertain_a and_o hazardous_a reconciliation_n a_o repentance_n that_o be_v always_o in_o production_n a_o renovation_n by_o part_n a_o pardon_n that_o be_v revocable_a a_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o fear_n and_o tremble_a all_o our_o remanent_fw-la life_n must_v be_v in_o bitterness_n our_o hope_n allay_v with_o fear_n our_o meat_n attemper_v with_o coloquintida_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n as_o our_o best_a action_n be_v imperfect_a so_o our_o great_a grace_n be_v but_o possibility_n and_o aptness_n to_o a_o reconcilement_n and_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v work_v ourselves_o into_o that_o condition_n we_o have_v in_o baptism_n and_o lose_v by_o our_o relapse_n as_o the_o habit_n lessen_v so_o do_v the_o guilt_n as_o our_o virtue_n be_v imperfect_a so_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o piety_n may_v be_v interrupt_v our_o state_n be_v uncertain_a till_o our_o possibility_n of_o sin_n be_v cease_v till_o our_o fight_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o victory_n therefore_o make_v sure_a because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fight_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n peter_n give_v counsel_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o pursuance_n 4._o of_o our_o redemption_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o our_o escape_n from_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o purgation_n to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la he_o oppose_v this_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n 10._o sure_a and_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v mean_v by_o the_o perpetuate_a 23._o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o repentance_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n our_o call_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v sure_a but_o not_o if_o we_o fall_v 9_o if_o we_o forget_v we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n if_o we_o forfeit_v our_o call_n we_o have_v also_o make_v our_o election_n unsure_a movable_a and_o disputable_a 12._o so_o that_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o lapse_v sinner_n rely_v upon_o another_o bottom_n and_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o jew_n have_v hope_n in_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o succour_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o accessary_a notice_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v verifiable_a only_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o follow_v holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n not_o perfect_a but_o sincere_a not_o faultless_a but_o hearty_o endeavour_v but_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v sinner_n lapse_v after_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o collateral_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n by_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o apostolical_a person_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o those_o other_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n leave_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n as_o in_o codicill_n annex_v beside_o the_o precise_a testament_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o same_o involution_n of_o a_o after-repentance_n as_o there_o be_v of_o present_a pardon_n upon_o past_a repentance_n and_o future_a sanctity_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o
free_o and_o delight_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o banquet_n of_o a_o full_a table_n serve_v up_o the_o chalice_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o no_o bread_n of_o affliction_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v much_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a indignation_n against_o the_o sinner_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a revenge_n and_o a_o easy_a judgement_n when_o the_o sad_a sinner_n shall_v do_v penance_n in_o good_a meal_n and_o expiate_v his_o sin_n with_o sensual_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o fast_v relate_v to_o religion_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o sensual_a temptation_n a_o advantage_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o extinguish_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n by_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o represent_v in_o a_o judicatory_a of_o our_o own_o even_o ourselves_o be_v judges_n that_o sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n and_o the_o sinner_n merit_v a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d calamity_n which_o excellency_n i_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baruch_n the_o scribe_n he_o that_o be_v amanuensis_fw-la to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v great_o vex_v which_o go_v stoop_v and_o feeble_a and_o the_o eye_n that_o fail_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n will_v give_v thou_o praise_v and_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n 5._o but_o now_o as_o fast_v have_v divers_a end_n so_o also_o it_o have_v divers_a law_n if_o fast_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n and_o degree_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o head_n undisturbed_a a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o fast_a a_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o defer_v it_o or_o a_o lessen_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o the_o same_o abstinence_n repeat_v according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o office_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o reason_n and_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n dissolve_v some_o of_o her_o fast_n which_o be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o prayer_n by_o noon_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a and_o first_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o but_o if_o fast_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o punitive_a act_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v great_a s._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n continue_v three_o day_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o must_v have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o affliction_n as_o to_o express_v the_o indignation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o although_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o can_v be_v exact_o determine_v yet_o the_o general_a proportion_n be_v certain_a for_o a_o great_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a sorrow_n must_v be_v attest_v with_o 21._o 10._o a_o great_a penalty_n and_o ezra_n declare_v his_o purpose_n thus_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a that_o we_o 35._o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o besore_n god_n now_o this_o be_v no_o far_a require_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o this_o 16._o sense_n 〈◊〉_d useful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o body_n a_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o 31._o 3._o severity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o proportion_n to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n as_o the_o sorrow_n be_v to_o the_o crime_n but_o this_o affliction_n need_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o remanent_fw-la effect_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o such_o transient_a sorrow_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o abstinence_n of_o certain_a time_n design_v for_o the_o solemnity_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v often_o as_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v habitual_a and_o last_a but_o it_o may_v be_v commute_v with_o other_o action_n of_o severity_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o circumstance_n but_o if_o the_o fast_a be_v intend_v for_o mortification_n than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o medicinal_a by_o continuance_n and_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o repentance_n total_a abstinence_n without_o interruption_n that_o be_v during_o the_o solemnity_n short_a and_o sharp_a be_v most_o apt_a but_o towards_o the_o mortify_a a_o lust_n those_o sharp_a and_o short_a fast_n be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o a_o diet_n of_o fast_v a_o habitual_a subtraction_n of_o nutriment_n from_o the_o body_n a_o long_a and_o last_a austerity_n increase_v in_o degree_n but_o not_o violent_a in_o any_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o fast_v we_o must_v be_v high_o careful_a we_o do_v not_o violate_v a_o duty_n by_o sondness_n of_o a_o instrument_n and_o because_o we_o intend_v fast_v as_o a_o help_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n let_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o retard_v the_o spirit_n or_o violate_v our_o health_n or_o impede_fw-la u_fw-mi in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o necessary_a duty_n as_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o fast_o be_v reasonable_a serious_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o design_n so_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o by_o help_v one_o duty_n uncertain_o it_o do_v not_o certain_o destroy_v another_o let_v we_o do_v it_o like_o honest_a person_n and_o just_a without_o artifices_fw-la and_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o also_o do_v it_o like_o wise_a person_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a nor_o by_o accident_n become_v criminal_a 6._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discipline_n of_o fast_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n have_v not_o unuseful_o prescribe_v other_o annex_n and_o circumstance_n as_o that_o all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o deportment_n be_v symbolical_a to_o our_o fast_n if_o we_o fast_o for_o mortification_n let_v we_o entertain_v nothing_o of_o temptation_n or_o semblance_n to_o invite_v a_o lust_n no_o sensual_a delight_n no_o free_a entertainment_n of_o our_o body_n to_o countenance_n or_o corroborate_v a_o passion_n if_o we_o fast_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o better_a let_v we_o remove_v all_o secular_a thought_n for_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o alleviate_v our_o spirit_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o to_o depress_v they_o with_o the_o load_n of_o care_n if_o for_o repentance_n we_o fast_o let_v we_o be_v most_o curious_a that_o we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o repentance_n know_v that_o a_o sin_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o repentance_n than_o fast_v be_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stupidity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o now_o mourn_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o do_v judgement_n upon_o myself_o and_o let_v all_o our_o action_n also_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n help_v one_o instrument_n with_o another_o and_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o take_v in_o all_o the_o aid_n we_o can_v to_o secure_v the_o duty_n for_o to_o fast_o from_o flesh_n and_o to_o eat_v delicate_a fish_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n but_o to_o drink_v rich_a wine_n free_o to_o be_v sensual_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o other_o appetite_n and_o restrain_v only_o in_o one_o to_o have_v no_o dinner_n and_o that_o day_n to_o run_v on_o hunt_v or_o to_o play_v at_o card_n be_v not_o handsome_a instance_n of_o sorrow_n or_o devotion_n or_o self-denial_n it_o be_v best_a to_o accompany_v our_o fast_n with_o the_o retirement_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o charity_n give_v to_o other_o what_o we_o deny_v to_o ourselves_o these_o be_v proper_a action_n and_o although_o not_o in_o every_o instance_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o alm_n in_o other_o circumstance_n and_o not_o amiss_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v join_v in_o that_o society_n so_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o charity_n to_o justice_n or_o to_o piety_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o design_n of_o the_o solemnity_n be_v to_o make_v that_o become_v a_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o execution_n 7._o this_o discourse_n have_v hitherto_o relate_v to_o private_a fast_n or_o else_o to_o fast_n indefinite_o for_o what_o rule_v soever_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o private_a for_o fast_v pious_o the_o same_o rule_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o intend_v in_o their_o public_a prescription_n and_o when_o once_o authority_n have_v intervene_v and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a there_o be_v no_o new_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o private_a but_o that_o we_o obey_v the_o circumstance_n let_v they_o
she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o journey_n against_o this_o david_n pray_v o_o my_o god_n cut_v i_o 〈◊〉_d off_o in_o the_o midst_n 24._o of_o my_o day_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n for_o god_n do_v it_o sometime_o in_o mercy_n sometime_o in_o judgement_n the_o righteous_a die_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v not_o consider_v that_o 1._o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v god_n take_v the_o righteous_a man_n hasty_o to_o his_o crown_n lest_o temptation_n snatch_v it_o from_o he_o by_o interrupt_v his_o hope_n and_o sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a world_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v eleven_o generation_n but_o by_o cain_n line_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o so_o that_o cain_n posterity_n be_v long_o live_v because_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o rescue_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o present_a impurity_n and_o the_o future_a deluge_n abraham_n live_v five_o year_n less_o than_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o be_v say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n intend_v for_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o grandchild_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v believe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptize_v infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v do_v to_o they_o too_o for_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o that_o timely_a shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o untimely_a death_n but_o these_o be_v case_n extraregular_a ordinary_o and_o by_o rule_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o interruption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n and_o judgement_n for_o when_o man_n commit_v any_o signal_n and_o grand_a impiety_n god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n to_o take_v her_o course_n but_o strike_v a_o stroke_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o think_v it_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n which_o be_v report_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o for_o 3332_o year_n even_o to_o the_o twenty_o age_n there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o 6._o a_o son_n that_o die_v before_o his_o father_n but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v that_o he_o who_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o the_o descend_a line_n do_v die_v first_o i_o speak_v of_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o abel_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o observation_n till_o that_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n and_o worship_n they_o and_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v first_o remark_v that_o haran_n die_v before_o his_o father_n terah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n god_n by_o a_o 28._o unheard-of_a judgement_n and_o a_o rare_a accident_n punish_v his_o newly-invented_n crime_n and_o whenever_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o life_n happen_v to_o a_o vicious_a person_n let_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o judgement_n and_o when_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o evil_a habit_n or_o unrepented_a sin_n he_o may_v therefore_o expect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v and_o design_v for_o the_o lot_n and_o curse_n of_o such_o person_n this_o be_v threaten_v to_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a 11._o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n the_o same_o be_v threaten_v to_o voluptuous_a person_n in_o the_o high_a caress_n of_o delight_n and_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o rich_a man_n say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o god_n answer_v o_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o trophy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n which_o be_v tell_v by_o thomas_n cantipratanus_n two_o religious_a person_n tempt_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o very_a first_o pleasure_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o strike_v dead_a in_o their_o embrace_n and_o posture_n of_o entertainment_n god_n 20._o smite_v jeroboam_n for_o his_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o die_v 13._o saul_n die_v for_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o pythonisse_fw-la god_n smite_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o his_o profaneness_n and_o distress_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d sore_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n and_o 18._o send_v a_o horrid_a disease_n upon_o jehoram_n for_o his_o idolatry_n these_o instance_n represent_v voluptuousness_n and_o covetousness_n rapine_n and_o injustice_n idolatry_n and_o lust_n profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o remark_v by_o the_o signature_n of_o exemplary_a judgement_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n god_n himself_o prove_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o own_o fierce_a wrath_n i_o instance_n no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o singular_a case_n of_o hananiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v cut_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o this_o year_n thou_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o suddén_n death_n of_o god_n own_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n go_v forth_o upon_o criminal_a person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v the_o disease_n of_o herod_n judas_n hang_v himself_n the_o blindness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o buffet_n with_o which_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a yea_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o this_o 30._o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 24._o three_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o manner_n of_o end_v man_n life_n by_o way_n of_o chance_n or_o contingency_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o special_a act_n of_o god_n but_o the_o event_n which_o depend_v upon_o accidental_a cause_n not_o so_o certain_a and_o regular_a as_o nature_n not_o so_o conclusive_a and_o determine_v as_o the_o act_n of_o decretory_a providence_n but_o come_v by_o disposition_n of_o cause_n irregular_a to_o event_n rare_a and_o accidental_a this_o david_n express_v by_o enter_v into_o battle_n and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v separate_v case_n extraordinary_a and_o rare_a from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a extraregular_o and_o upon_o extraordinary_a reason_n and_o permission_n we_o find_v that_o holy_a person_n have_v miscarry_v in_o battle_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v before_o benjamin_n and_o jonathan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n but_o in_o these_o death_n as_o god_n serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n so_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o good_a man_n that_o fall_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o give_v they_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o event_n and_o compensation_n in_o the_o more_o ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n they_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v out_o of_o protection_n god_n withdraw_v his_o special_a providence_n or_o their_o tutelar_a angel_n and_o leave_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o constellation_n to_o the_o accident_n of_o humanity_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n never_o escape_v and_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o contingency_n there_o be_v no_o probable_a way_n to_o assure_v our_o safety_n but_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o endear_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o deborah_n the_o star_n seek_v in_o their_o course_n 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o orb_n against_o sisera_n sisera_n fight_v when_o there_o 20._o be_v a_o evil_a aspect_n or_o malignant_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o he_o for_o even_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v the_o
breach_n of_o public_a faith_n descend_v pirate_n and_o the_o like_a when_o a_o public_a judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o nation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o acquit_v by_o cry_v out_o against_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o cheat_v in_o manufacture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a dissemination_n and_o make_v national_a by_o diffusion_n be_v pay_v for_o upon_o a_o personal_a score_n and_o the_o private_a infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n will_v either_o expiate_v or_o punish_v they_o severe_o but_o while_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v capable_a sin_n that_o may_v produce_v a_o popular_a fever_n or_o perhaps_o the_o plague_n where_o the_o misery_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n and_o the_o prince_n often_o have_v indemnity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o appease_v a_o war_n to_o master_v a_o rebellion_n to_o cure_v the_o public_a distemperature_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o threaten_v not_o the_o people_n only_o or_o the_o governor_n also_o but_o even_o the_o government_n itself_o unless_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o public_a capacity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o public_a declaration_n or_o other_o act_n of_o national_a justice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o in_o such_o case_n be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o every_o capacity_n shall_v inquire_v into_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o calamity_n put_v in_o his_o own_o symbol_n of_o emendation_n for_o his_o particular_a and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a censure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n no_o not_o towards_o god_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v notorious_a and_o past_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assoilment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o own_o house_n in_o order_n he_o will_v pray_v with_o indefinite_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o exterminate_a angel_n upon_o the_o nation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o great_a line_n draw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o some_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o danger_n as_o to_o invade_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o proportion_n that_o judgement_n many_o time_n keep_v to_o their_o sin_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o national_a sin_n in_o which_o either_o by_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n or_o in_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o sin_n as_o false_a oath_n unjust_a war_n wicked_a confederacy_n or_o ungodly_a law_n the_o nation_n in_o the_o public_a capacity_n be_v delinquent_a 12._o for_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v in_o sin_n a_o capacity_n distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o head_n guard_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o persia_n by_o saint_n michael_n transact_v affair_n in_o a_o public_a right_n transmits_n insluence_n to_o all_o particular_n from_o a_o common_a fountain_n and_o have_v intercourse_n with_o other_o collective_a body_n who_o also_o distinguish_v from_o their_o own_o particular_n so_o likewise_o it_o have_v punishment_n distinct_a from_o those_o infelicity_n which_o vex_v particular_n punishment_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o own_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v change_n of_o government_n of_o better_a into_o worse_a of_o monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o democracy_n death_n of_o prince_n infant_n king_n foreign_a invasion_n civil_a war_n a_o disputable_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n make_v a_o nation_n tributary_n conquest_n by_o a_o foreiner_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n by_o extinction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n the_o several_a order_n and_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o last_o have_v also_o proper_a sin_n of_o its_o own_o analogy_n such_o as_o be_v false_a article_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n public_a scandal_n a_o general_a 6._o viciousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n without_o warmth_n and_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o diligent_a pursuance_n of_o all_o its_o just_a and_o holy_a interest_n now_o in_o these_o and_o all_o parallel_n case_n when_o god_n by_o punishment_n have_v probable_o mark_v and_o distinguish_v the_o crime_n it_o concern_v public_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o and_o importunate_a in_o consideration_n of_o public_a irregularity_n and_o for_o the_o private_a also_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o particular_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n although_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o they_o may_v secure_v themselves_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o public_a calamity_n it_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a that_o holy_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o god_n in_o such_o death_n have_v many_o end_n of_o mercy_n and_o some_o of_o providence_n to_o serve_v but_o such_o private_a and_o personal_a emendation_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o man_n against_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o waste_v they_o over_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n do_v fall_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v twice_o prevail_v upon_o the_o just_a people_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v decline_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o fortune_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v twice_o possess_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v now_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o unchristened_a saracen_n and_o in_o the_o production_n of_o these_o alteration_n many_o a_o gallant_a and_o pious_a person_n suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n 13._o but_o the_o way_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o epidemical_a disease_n war_n great_a judgement_n and_o popular_a calamity_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o public_a proportion_n the_o same_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o private_a by_o public_a act_n of_o justice_n repentance_n fast_n pious_a law_n and_o execution_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a edict_n make_v peace_n quit_v of_o unjust_a interest_n declare_v public_o against_o a_o crime_n protest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o also_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a must_v cooperate_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n in_o diffusion_n help_n may_v come_v as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o sin_n of_o universal_a dissemination_n the_o plague_n be_v hasten_v and_o invite_v the_o rather_o but_o in_o these_o case_n all_o the_o work_n of_o discern_v and_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o must_v be_v without_o asperity_n and_o only_o for_o design_n of_o correction_n and_o emendation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o other_o public_a person_n to_o who_o the_o public_a be_v commit_v josua_n cast_v lot_n upon_o achan_n and_o discover_v the_o public_a trouble_n in_o a_o private_a instance_n and_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o reprove_v the_o popular_a iniquity_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confederate_a sin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o christianity_n alter_v nothing_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v modest_o prudent_o humble_o and_o penitent_o oftentimes_o the_o table_n turn_v immediate_o but_o always_o in_o due_a time_n and_o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fasten_v the_o church_n or_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o band_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o security_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o age_n shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sufferance_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o secure_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o decretory_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o or_o disconsolate_a or_o diffident_a in_o our_o own_o when_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o all_o succeed_a generation_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n pardon_v we_o and_o love_v we_o even_o when_o he_o smite_v we_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o walk_v humble_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o colossian_n suffer_v
a_o great_a calamity_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o two_o epistle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o city_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o earthquake_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v church_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o congregation_n of_o holy_a people_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a and_o powerful_a god_n thou_o just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o mercy_n and_o by_o judgement_n teach_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v all_o the_o wisdom_n the_o effect_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o so_o by_o obedience_n by_o repentance_n by_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o we_o may_v never_o provoke_v thou_o to_o jealousy_n much_o less_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o keep_v far_o from_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o let_v we_o never_o perish_v in_o the_o public_a express_v of_o thy_o wrath_n in_o disease_n epidemical_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o war_n with_o calamitous_a sudden_a and_o horrid_a accident_n with_o unusual_a disease_n unless_o that_o our_o so_o strange_a fall_n be_v more_o for_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o then_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o beg_v thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v cheerful_o conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n lord_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o voice_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o thy_o language_n when_o thou_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n in_o sign_n and_o judgement_n and_o let_v a_o holy_a fear_n so_o soften_v our_o spirit_n and_o an_z intense_a love_n so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sanctify_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v every_o intimation_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n at_o its_o first_o and_o remote_a and_o most_o obscure_a representment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o repentance_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v thou_o and_o prevent_v the_o express_v of_o thy_o anger_n let_v thy_o restrain_v grace_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o justice_n so_o allay_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o severe_a and_o forward_a in_o condemn_v other_o nor_o backward_o in_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v thy_o voice_n describe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o tremble_v at_o thy_o voice_n express_v in_o wonder_n and_o great_a effect_n of_o providence_n to_o condemn_v none_o but_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o recess_n of_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o search_v the_o forbid_a record_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o page_n of_o revelation_n not_o in_o the_o label_n of_o accidental_a effect_n that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v confirm_v thy_o word_n and_o thy_o word_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a instrument_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n xv._n of_o the_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n until_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n bartimeus_n heal_v of_o blindness_n mark_n 10._o 46._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimeus_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o lazarus_n raise_v from_o death_n joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o gravecloth_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 1._o while_o jesus_n be_v in_o galilee_n messenger_n come_v to_o he_o from_o martha_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n that_o he_o will_v hasten_v into_o judaea_n to_o bethany_n to_o relieve_v the_o sickness_n and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n but_o he_o defer_v his_o go_v till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a purpose_v to_o give_v a_o great_a probation_n of_o his_o divinity_n power_n and_o mission_n by_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o receive_v reflection_n of_o the_o glory_n upon_o himself_o for_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v two_o day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o judaea_n tell_v they_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o by_o that_o time_n jesus_n be_v arrive_v at_o bethany_n he_o find_v that_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o now_o near_o to_o putrefaction_n but_o when_o martha_n and_o mary_n meet_v he_o weep_v their_o pious_a tear_n for_o their_o dead_a brother_n jesus_n suffer_v the_o passion_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n and_o weep_v distil_v that_o precious_a liquor_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n water_v the_o dead_a plant_n that_o it_o may_v spring_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o raise_v his_o head_n above_o the_o ground_n 2._o when_o jesus_n have_v by_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o institution_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o two_o mourn_a sister_n and_o command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o grave_n he_o make_v a_o address_n of_o adoration_n and_o eucharist_n to_o his_o father_n confess_v his_o perpetual_a propensity_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o from_o his_o bed_n of_o darkness_n with_o his_o night-cloath_n on_o he_o who_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v unloose_v at_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n he_o go_v to_o bethany_n and_o many_o that_o be_v present_a believe_v on_o he_o but_o other_o wonder_v and_o malicious_a go_v and_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n the_o story_n of_o the_o miracle_n who_o upon_o that_o advice_n call_v their_o great_a council_n who_o great_a and_o solemn_a cognisance_n be_v of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a law_n at_o this_o great_a assembly_n it_o be_v that_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o they_o determine_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n but_o he_o know_v they_o have_v pass_v a_o decretory_a sentence_n against_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n near_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o stay_v a_o few_o day_n till_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 3._o against_o which_o feast_n when_o jesus_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o event_n of_o the_o journey_n will_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o which_o discourse_n the_o mother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o child_n beg_v of_o jesus_n for_o her_o two_o son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o no_o discourse_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v yet_o put_v they_o into_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o jesus_n who_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o fancy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o neighbour_n passion_n give_v they_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o his_o present_a conception_n and_o their_o future_a condition_n for_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v they_o unless_o themselves_o do_v decline_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o dip_v in_o his_o lavatory_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o they_o but_o the_o donation_n of_o that_o immediate_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o predestination_n and_o be_v only_o competent_a to_o they_o who_o by_o holy_a live_n and_o patient_a suffer_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o disposition_n of_o become_a vessel_n of_o election_n 4._o but_o as_o jesus_n in_o this_o journey_n come_v near_o jericho_n he_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o sit_v beg_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o espy_v zaccheus_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o publican_n upon_o a_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v low_a of_o stature_n may_v upon_o that_o advantage_n of_o station_n see_v jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o invite_v
and_o pleasure_n 2._o love_n desire_v to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o its_o belove_a object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n which_o give_v we_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a love_n for_o in_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o bitter_a herb_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o grief_n and_o his_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o salutary_a effect_n of_o it_o 3._o love_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o have_v his_o object_n in_o perpetual_a representment_n and_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n design_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o present_a to_o our_o eye_n may_v always_o be_v present_a to_o our_o spirit_n 4._o love_n demand_v love_n again_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v belove_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n and_o as_o god_n can_v give_v we_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o his_o love_n which_o be_v himself_o with_o a_o excellency_n of_o relation_n to_o we_o superad_v so_o what_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o can_v he_o make_v to_o we_o than_o to_o desire_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n as_o if_o we_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v essential_o to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o our_o blessing_n 5._o and_o yet_o to_o consummate_v this_o love_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o this_o sacrament_n design_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o he_o incorporate_v to_o his_o body_n partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v no_o expression_n beyond_o this_o that_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o its_o object_n so_o that_o what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v enlarge_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o also_o to_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o grace_n in_o nature_n in_o divinity_n itself_o 7._o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representment_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o both_o capacity_n the_o benefit_n be_v next_o to_o infinite_a first_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o institution_n the_o same_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v rite_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o by_o represent_v to_o his_o father_n his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o he_o sit_v a_o high_a priest_n continual_o and_o offer_v still_o the_o same_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v still_o represent_v it_o as_o have_v be_v once_o finish_v and_o consummate_v in_o order_n to_o perpetual_a and_o never-failing_a event_n and_o this_o also_o his_o minister_n do_v on_o earth_n they_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o prayer_n and_o a_o commemorate_n rite_n and_o representment_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o as_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o title_n of_o glory_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o actual_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n perfect_v on_o earth_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a to_o single_a person_n and_o community_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n so_o also_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o religion_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o all-sufficient_a 1._o sacrifice_n may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o by_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v send_v up_o together_o with_o our_o prayer_n a_o instrument_n of_o their_o graciousness_n and_o acceptation_n the_o funeral_n of_o a_o decease_a friend_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v at_o his_o first_o inter_v but_o in_o the_o monthly_a mind_n and_o anniversary_n commemoration_n and_o our_o grief_n return_v upon_o the_o fight_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o upon_o any_o instance_n which_o our_o dead_a friend_n desire_v we_o to_o preserve_v as_o his_o memorial_n we_o celebrate_v and_o exhibit_v the_o lora_n death_n in_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a express_v which_o when_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o obtain_v all_o those_o blessing_n which_o that_o sacrifice_n purchase_v themistocles_n snatch_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n admetus_n and_o hold_v he_o between_o himself_o and_o death_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prevail_v according_o our_o very_a hold_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o his_o father_n be_v the_o do_v a_o act_n of_o mediation_n 〈◊〉_d advantage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o afresh_o nor_o yet_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o by_o a_o daily_a ministration_n and_o intercession_n represent_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o sacrifice_v so_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o celebration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a by_o a_o ministry_n like_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o its_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o first_o design_v it_o be_v ministerial_o and_o by_o application_n a_o instrument_n propitiatory_a it_o be_v eucharistical_a it_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o it_o be_v impetratory_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v and_o apply_v that_o be_v as_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o ministerial_a celebration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v destine_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n to_o express_v the_o homage_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o worship_n to_o beg_v pardon_n blessing_n and_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o need_n and_o its_o profit_n be_v enlarge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n celebrate_v but_o to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o design_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o such_o solemn_a action_n of_o religion_n 8._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o not_o as_o the_o act_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n communicate_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o spring_n of_o eden_n from_o whence_o issue_n many_o river_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n bear_v various_a kind_n of_o fruit._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o testament_n bequeath_v the_o holy_a mystery_n dispense_v 1._o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o christ_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o restingplace_n and_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a be_v in_o sanctuary_n and_o a_o place_n of_o protection_n and_o every_o holy_a soul_n have_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n 4._o christ_n be_v
judas_n go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o discipline_n upon_o record_n that_o when_o a_o crime_n be_v make_v public_a and_o notorious_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n till_o by_o repentance_n such_o person_n be_v restore_v 2._o in_o private_a sin_n or_o sin_n not_o know_v by_o solemnity_n of_o law_n or_o evidence_n of_o fact_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v entertain_v in_o public_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o that_o minister_v it_o because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o or_o have_v not_o competent_a authority_n to_o separate_v person_n who_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o separate_v but_o if_o once_o a_o public_a separation_n be_v make_v or_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o law_n be_v in_o such_o case_n already_o declare_v they_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o reject_v they_o not_o both_z pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o here_o it_o be_v applicable_a what_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v separate_v the_o precious_a thing_n from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o in_o it_o of_o divine_a commandment_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o receive_v disorderly_a but_o give_v no_o order_n to_o the_o corinthian_a presbyter_n to_o reject_v any_o that_o present_v themselves_o neither_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n leave_v any_o commandment_n concern_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v rule_n or_o measure_n concern_v its_o actual_a reduction_n to_o practice_n neither_o who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v nor_o for_o what_o offence_n nor_o by_o what_o authority_n nor_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o portion_n of_o repentance_n the_o sincerity_n of_o purpose_n by_o what_o thought_n and_o design_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v accept_v who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v true_a man_n but_o when_o many_o and_o common_a man_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v angry_a upon_o trisle_a mistake_n and_o weak_a dispute_n they_o call_v that_o sin_n that_o anger_v their_o party_n or_o grieve_v their_o interest_n they_o turn_v charity_n into_o pride_n and_o admonition_n into_o tyranny_n they_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n that_o themselves_o may_v sit_v high_o not_o that_o their_o brethren_n may_v walk_v more_o secure_o and_o then_o concern_v sin_n in_o most_o case_n they_o be_v most_o incompetent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o their_o kind_n they_o miscall_v many_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ingredient_n and_o constituent_a part_n and_o circumstance_n they_o themselves_o make_v false_a measure_n and_o give_v out_o according_a to_o they_o when_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o list_v not_o they_o can_v change_v the_o balance_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a evident_a and_o notorious_a the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o danger_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o not_o by_o he_o to_o be_v force_v from_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o guide_n it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o coercion_n or_o violence_n but_o what_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o consent_n which_o may_v vary_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o in_o what_o period_n or_o degree_n of_o repentance_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v no_o law_n of_o god_n declare_v which_o therefore_o plain_o allow_v it_o to_o every_o period_n and_o leave_v no_o difference_n except_o where_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n do_v intervene_v for_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o those_o who_o they_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n or_o other_o censure_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n approach_v towards_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cure_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a present_v themselves_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o other_o little_a introduction_n to_o its_o fair_a reception_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o pray_v with_o why_o they_o may_v not_o also_o be_v communicate_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o reveal_v this_o discourse_n relate_v only_o to_o private_a ministry_n for_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o refuse_v who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v scandalous_a or_o sinner_n i_o intend_v to_o defend_v good_a people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o those_o great_a company_n of_o minister_n who_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o place_n will_v have_v a_o judicature_n supreme_a in_o spiritual_n which_o will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o if_o they_o have_v in_o one_o province_n 20000_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o separation_n and_o interdiction_n be_v only_o in_o some_o more_o eminent_a and_o authorize_v person_n who_o take_v public_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n by_o solemnity_n of_o law_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o in_o some_o rare_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a and_o likely_a judge_n much_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v otherwise_o follow_v be_v avoid_v and_o then_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o they_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a and_o a_o proper_a infliction_n upon_o sinner_n to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o recovery_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o how_o far_o as_o for_o the_o sorm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v huge_o different_a sometime_o for_o one_o cause_n sometime_o for_o another_o sometime_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v sometime_o the_o criminal_a and_o all_o his_o household_n for_o his_o offence_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n in_o synesius_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o 411_o sometime_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v by_o lay_v confessor_n sometime_o by_o emperor_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v absolve_v by_o constantine_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n inflict_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o a_o monk_n do_v excommunicate_a theodosius_n the_o young_a so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o 16._o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o make_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o rule_n the_o sure_a way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o proper_a ministry_n all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o damnation_n and_o fearful_a temporal_a danger_n if_o themselves_o know_v a_o unrepented_a sin_n and_o a_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v within_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o profane_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o so_o impure_a a_o address_n the_o evil_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o minister_n declare_v this_o powerful_o they_o be_v acquit_v but_o concern_v other_o judgement_n or_o separation_n the_o supreme_a power_n can_v forbid_v all_o assemble_v and_o therefore_o can_v permit_v they_o to_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v they_o or_o grant_v they_o to_o single_a person_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o by_o law_n make_v separation_n in_o order_n to_o public_a benefit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o single_a presbyter_n shall_v upon_o vain_a pretence_n erect_v so_o high_a a_o tribunal_n
endeavour_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n delight_v in_o that_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v little_a star_n and_o they_o be_v most_o in_o 〈◊〉_d number_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n that_o there_o be_v child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a man_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o intervening_a crime_n if_o they_o be_v rescind_v by_o repentance_n they_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o interval_n but_o serve_v as_o increment_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o argument_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o we_o at_o the_o restitution_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v then_o to_o be_v urge_v when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o all_o like_a case_n as_o the_o physician_n give_v he_o cordial_n that_o we_o may_v do_v charity_n to_o he_o and_o minister_v comfort_n not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sadness_n and_o discomfort_n for_o we_o be_v to_o secure_v his_o love_n to_o god_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n which_o already_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o lie_v all_o the_o load_n of_o his_o discomfort_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o incapacity_n of_o mercy_n and_o then_o the_o sadness_n may_v be_v very_o great_a and_o his_o tear_n clamorous_a and_o his_o heart_n break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o his_o humility_n low_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o hope_n indiscernible_a and_o yet_o no_o danger_n to_o his_o final_a condition_n despair_n reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o infinity_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v but_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o want_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o ever_o abound_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o the_o condition_n on_o his_o own_o part_n that_o make_v the_o misery_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n god_n will_v save_v he_o let_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o perpetual_a prayer_n with_o example_n of_o lapse_v and_o return_v sinner_n who_o the_o church_n celebrate_v for_o saint_n such_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n mary_n of_o egypt_n asra_n thasis_n pelagia_n let_v it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v to_o he_o that_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o itself_o infinite_a so_o its_o demonstration_n to_o we_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o any_o certain_a period_n but_o have_v such_o latitude_n in_o it_o and_o reservation_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o restrain_v too_o great_a boldness_n so_o also_o to_o become_v sanctuary_n to_o disconsolate_a person_n let_v he_o be_v invite_v to_o throw_v himself_o upon_o god_n upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o judge_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n and_o redeemer_n that_o he_o know_v and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o our_o very_a hope_v in_o he_o do_v endear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o the_o rather_o for_o our_o confidence_n when_o it_o be_v balance_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o then_o all_o these_o supernumerary_a fear_n be_v advantageous_a to_o more_o necessary_a grace_n and_o do_v more_o secure_a his_o final_a condition_n than_o they_o can_v disturb_v it_o 11._o when_o saint_n arsenius_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o tremulous_a sad_a weep_v and_o disconsolate_a the_o stander_n by_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n wonder_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o great_a sanctity_n for_o many_o year_n shall_v not_o now_o rejoice_v at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o prison_n the_o good_a man_n confess_v the_o fear_n and_o withal_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o have_v always_o bear_v about_o with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o what_o he_o then_o think_v a_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o call_v either_o a_o fault_n or_o a_o misery_n great_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o distrusting_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o condition_n be_v oftentimes_o but_o abatement_n of_o confidence_n or_o a_o remission_n of_o joy_n and_o gaiety_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o like_o salutary_a cloud_n dark_a and_o fruitful_a and_o if_o the_o tempt_a person_n be_v strengthen_v in_o a_o love_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v not_o far_o in_o his_o hope_n than_o to_o believe_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v than_o to_o say_v god_n can_v save_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o his_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_o a_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n tread_v upon_o humble_a and_o safe_a not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o state_n of_o flower_n yet_o that_o which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o as_o glorious_a a_o resurrection_n as_o that_o which_o look_v fair_a and_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o blessing_n but_o not_o a_o duty_n 12._o but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o deathbed_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o more_o question_n and_o to_o be_v of_o nice_a consideration_n a_o sick_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a and_o base_a life_n and_o if_o upon_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v you_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n where_o be_v your_o promise_n to_o warrant_v it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v he_o hope_n do_v you_o not_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_n and_o ascertain_v his_o ruin_n to_o verify_v your_o proposition_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o despair_n be_v oppose_v to_o hope_n and_o hope_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o the_o despair_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a impossibility_n the_o accurse_a spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n can_v hope_v and_o he_o that_o repent_v not_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o which_o the_o state_n of_o deathbed_n can_v produce_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o pardon_n it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v despair_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o can_v see_v such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o the_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o act_n of_o exterior_a repentance_n and_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n and_o tear_n of_o emendation_n and_o other_o preparative_n to_o interior_a repentance_n be_v like_o oil_n pour_v into_o mortal_a wound_n they_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o these_o be_v the_o caution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n they_o may_v lessen_v the_o judgement_n or_o procure_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o if_o the_o person_n recover_v they_o be_v excellent_a beginning_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o a_o happy_a opportunity_n will_v grow_v up_o into_o glory_n 13._o but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o in_o such_o case_n the_o curate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o if_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o particular_a and_o i_o know_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o use_n to_o absolve_v deathbed_n penitent_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v capable_a though_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o some_o case_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v under_o no_o positive_a censure_n and_o be_v bind_v only_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o habitual_a vice_n if_o he_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o she_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a towards_o god_n it_o have_v no_o other_o efficacy_n but_o of_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o office_n be_v do_v and_o the_o solemnity_n omit_v because_o in_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n she_o co-operate_v to_o his_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v and_o by_o omit_v the_o solemnity_n distinguish_v evil_a liver_n 41._o from_o holy_a person_n and_o walk_v secure_o whilst_o she_o refuse_v to_o declare_v he_o pardon_v who_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o possible_o that_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o church_n
spice_n then_o begin_v to_o consider_v who_o shall_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o their_o love_n answer_v the_o objection_n not_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n but_o never_o remember_v or_o take_v care_n to_o pass_v the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o guard_n affright_v and_o remove_v and_o the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v a_o little_a before_o their_o arrival_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v paschal_n upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o tomb_n become_v astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o be_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o happen_v but_o they_o now_o resolve_v to_o make_v their_o iniquity_n safe_a and_o unquestionable_a by_o a_o new_a crime_n hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o weak_a fable_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o against_o which_o accident_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v give_v no_o more_o security_n than_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o woman_n enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o miss_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n mary_n magdalen_n run_v to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n complain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v then_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o see_v for_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o relation_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o person_n move_v some_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o spark_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o make_v actual_a and_o definite_a because_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o a_o flame_n they_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n there_o they_o return_v by_o this_o time_n mary_n magdalen_n be_v come_v back_o and_o the_o woman_n who_o stay_v weep_v for_o their_o lord_n body_n see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o unexpected_a sight_n they_o tremble_v and_o bow_v themselves_o but_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v also_o rise_v and_o be_v not_o there_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o jesus_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o galilee_n concern_v his_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n 2._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n she_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n then_o she_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v crush_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o embrace_n but_o he_o command_v she_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o go_v to_o his_o erethren_n and_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n mary_n depart_v with_o satisfaction_n beyond_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o victory_n or_o a_o full_a vintage_n and_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o narration_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o talk_v of_o abuse_a and_o fantastic_a person_n about_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n also_o appear_v unto_o simon_n peter_n towards_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o day_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o emman_n sad_a and_o discourse_v of_o the_o late_a occurrence_n jesus_n put_v himself_o into_o their_o company_n and_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n disappear_v and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o vanish_v away_o who_o present_a they_o know_v not_o and_o instant_o they_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o have_v happen_v 3._o and_o while_o they_o be_v there_o that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v all_o save_o thomas_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o feel_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bone_n which_o spirit_n have_v not_o for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o indefinite_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a felicity_n by_o the_o return_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o life_n and_o there_o he_o first_o breathe_v on_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n twice_o make_v before_o his_o death_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o clerical_a power_n with_o which_o jesus_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a commission_n of_o preach_v and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o thomas_n but_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o resolve_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n jesus_n therefore_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o make_v demonstration_n to_o thomas_n in_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o unbelief_n promise_v a_o special_a benediction_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v such_o who_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 4._o but_o jesus_n at_o his_o early_a appear_v have_v send_v a_o order_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o do_v so_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o simon_n peter_n be_v there_o go_v a_o fish_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o towards_o the_o morning_n jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o do_v and_o enclose_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o great_a fish_n by_o which_o prodigious_a draught_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n perceive_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o which_o instant_a peter_n throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o go_v to_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v come_v to_o shore_n they_o dine_v with_o broil_a fish_n after_o dinner_n jesus_n take_v care_n for_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o sheepfold_n under_o one_o 〈◊〉_d ask_v peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o precept_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a and_o a_o weighty_a employment_n upon_o which_o jesus_n be_v willing_a to_o spend_v all_o his_o endearment_n and_o stock_n of_o affection_n that_o peter_n owe_v he_o even_o upon_o the_o care_n of_o his_o little_a flock_n and_o after_o the_o entrust_v of_o this_o charge_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o a_o honourable_a martyrdom_n and_o withal_o check_v at_o peter_n curiosity_n in_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o temporal_a accident_n of_o other_o man_n and_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n jesus_n answer_v his_o question_n with_o some_o sharpness_n of_o reprehension_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o then_o they_o fancy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o intimation_n be_v expound_v and_o verify_v by_o s._n john_n survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o persecutor_n and_o the_o miraculous_a escape_n
as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v natural_a death_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v the_o body_n for_o ever_o or_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o its_o full_a substance_n and_o perfect_a organ_n yet_o the_o man_n will_v be_v dead_a for_o ever_o if_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o shall_v continue_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o other_o life_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n be_v a_o reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o although_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v call_v resurrection_n as_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n may_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o our_o life_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o until_o that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v not_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o only_o his_o essential_a part_n be_v deposit_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o trust_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o perceive_v in_o its_o incomplete_a condition_n be_v but_o to_o it_o as_o embalm_v and_o honourable_a funeral_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o safe_a monument_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o live_n again_o and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o interval_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n as_o these_o intermedial_a joy_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o so_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v but_o relative_a and_o incomplete_a and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o our_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n without_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v person_n man_n or_o woman_n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o phantasm_n tree_n ever_o in_o blossom_n never_o bear_v fruit_n corn_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o blade_n egg_n always_o in_o the_o shell_n a_o hope_n eternal_a never_o to_o pass_v into_o fruition_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v delude_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n 3._o of_o s._n paul_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v our_o life_n be_v pass_v into_o custody_n the_o dust_n of_o our_o body_n be_v number_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v visit_v and_o preserve_v in_o celestial_a mansion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o life_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o shall_v then_o live_v when_o christ_n produce_v this_o hide_a life_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o restitution_n but_o our_o faith_n of_o all_o this_o article_n be_v well_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beloved_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a state_n be_v not_o it_o which_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o our_o hope_n the_o reward_n be_v then_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n can_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o with_o angel_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o their_o dream_n in_o which_o empirie_n they_o receive_v great_a degree_n of_o favour_n and_o revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v any_o more_o than_o a_o entrance_n or_o a_o wait_n for_o the_o state_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o since_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o election_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o until_o the_o part_n embrace_v again_o in_o a_o essential_a complexion_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o the_o article_n and_o the_o event_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v rare_o set_v in_o order_n by_o saint_n paul_n but_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 23._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o then_o follow_v after_o this_o general_a assembly_n after_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o appear_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v some_o new_a practice_n and_o appendent_a persuasion_n into_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o promote_v they_o much_o for_o those_o doctor_n who_o recede_v from_o the_o primitive_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v full_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v also_o upon_o that_o stock_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o insensible_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o less_o perfect_a soul_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o assign_v they_o but_o the_o safe_a opinion_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o when_o jesus_n appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n for_o a_o benediction_n and_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v they_o peace_n for_o a_o legacy_n and_o give_v they_o according_a to_o two_o former_a promise_n the_o power_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o reconcile_a soul_n to_o god_n by_o a_o ministerial_a act_n so_o convey_v his_o father_n mercy_n which_o himself_o procure_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o actuate_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v comply_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v to_o our_o need_n by_o instrument_n even_o and_o proportionate_a to_o ourselves_o make_v our_o brethren_n the_o conduit_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o descend_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o express_v of_o greatness_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o image_n of_o infirmity_n so_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o descend_v to_o our_o need_n not_o only_o in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o ministration_n and_o i_o meditate_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mercy_n by_o compare_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n make_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v despise_v this_o mercy_n and_o neglect_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o one_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n the_o other_o of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o accuser_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o other_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n accuse_v himself_o in_o that_o the_o sinner_n get_v a_o pardon_n in_o the_o other_o he_o find_v no_o remedy_n in_o that_o all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v remember_v and_o return_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o other_o all_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v represent_v with_o horror_n and_o a_o sting_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n change_v his_o state_n for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o smart_v in_o some_o temporal_a austerity_n and_o act_n of_o exterior_a mortification_n in_o the_o second_o his_o temporal_a estate_n be_v change_v to_o a_o eternity_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o society_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o consolation_n and_o homily_n of_o mercy_n and_o health_n in_o the_o latter_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o confound_v in_o eternal_a amazement_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sinner_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o for_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o vengeance_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o god_n and_o mock_v by_o accurse_a spirit_n and_o perish_v without_o pity_n in_o this_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o none_o
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o 〈◊〉_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
in_o his_o name_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o prudent_a settlement_n of_o affair_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o next_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o under_o this_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n in_o sound_v this_o office_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v superior_a and_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o there_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n common_a among_o they_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o all_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apostle_n so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o dispatch_v some_o with_o peculiar_a 6._o letter_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n whereby_o they_o act_v as_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o thence_o their_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a as_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v the_o jewish_a convert_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n enable_v he_o to_o act_v as_o his_o commissary_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o 60._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v apostle_n who_o be_v assessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n constant_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o 63._o he_o intimate_v sometime_o to_o inspect_v and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a clergy_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o country-synagogue_n with_o commission_n to_o gather_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n due_a in_o all_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n such_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v both_o by_o 153._o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o honorius_n employ_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o gather_v once_o a_o year_n the_o aurum_fw-la coronarium_fw-la or_o crown-gold_n a_o tribute_n annual_o pay_v by_o they_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o these_o apostle_n can_v not_o under_o that_o notion_n be_v extant_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n though_o sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v then_o something_o like_o it_o â—_o philo_z the_o jew_z more_o than_o once_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a messenger_n annual_o send_v to_o collect_v the_o holy_a treasure_n pay_v by_o way_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n however_o our_o lord_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n of_o appoint_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n as_o their_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n call_v and_o denominate_v those_o apostle_n who_o he_o peculiar_o choose_v to_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n or_o commissioner_n in_o his_o room_n and_o stead_n iu._n second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o depute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o reduce_v to_o a_o fix_a definite_a number_n confine_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o a_o number_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v something_o 15._o of_o mystery_n and_o peculiar_a design_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a upon_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n immediate_o to_o supply_v it_o the_o father_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o different_a in_o their_o conjecture_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 603._o s._n augustine_n think_v our_o lord_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o three_o to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v make_v twelve_o 425._o tertullian_n will_v have_v they_o typify_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n in_o elim_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o to_o water_n and_o refresh_v the_o dry_a thirsty_a world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o aaron_n breastplate_n to_o illuminate_v the_o church_n the_o garment_n which_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v put_v on_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n choose_v out_o of_o jordan_n to_o lay_v up_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n respect_v the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n their_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o true_a jesus_n or_o joshua_n at_o their_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o their_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o other_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o twelve_o spy_n take_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o bell_n appendant_a to_o aaron_n garment_n 260._o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o number_n of_o twelve_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n adapt_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n wherein_o a_o ordinary_a fancy_n may_v easy_o enough_o pick_v out_o a_o mystery_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o put_v in_o the_o most_o rational_a plea_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n pitch_v upon_o this_o number_n in_o conformity_n either_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a head_n as_o stand_v ruler_n of_o those_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o possible_o more_o particular_o 2._o remark_n three_o these_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n himself_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n indeed_o mathias_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o election_n be_v take_v in_o upon_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n call_v and_o send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o extraordinary_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o appear_v in_o determine_v his_o election_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o the_o first_o election_n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o take_v in_o as_o a_o supernumerary_n apostle_n but_o yet_o 1._o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o that_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o impostor_n who_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n whereas_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o state_n of_o meanness_n and_o humiliation_n he_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o advance_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o encircle_v with_o those_o glorious_a emanation_n of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v v._n four_o the_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o these_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o establish_v christianity_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v found_v as_o christ_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o disciple_v the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o initiate_v man_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n person_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a ministration_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n to_o compose_v and_o over-rule_v
passage_n let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o all_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o thus_o orderly_o proceed_v all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v nor_o can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v that_o this_o interruption_n be_v a_o unseasonable_a check_n to_o his_o revelation_n see_v he_o may_v command_v himself_o for_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophetic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d impulse_n do_v so_o violent_o press_v upon_o the_o inspire_a person_n that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o restrain_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o other_o this_o order_n of_o christian_a prophet_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a ministry_n by_o itself_o be_v constant_o place_v next_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o be_v frequent_o by_o saint_n paul_n prefer_v before_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o can_v certain_o find_v it_o continue_v some_o competent_a time_n beyond_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n express_o tell_v trypho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a among_o we_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n be_v now_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o one_o alcibiades_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v not_o withdraw_v its_o presence_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o councillor_n to_o direct_v they_o xi_o second_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n pretence_n whether_o their_o gift_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o their_o person_n true_o inspire_v or_o not_o for_o many_o man_n act_v only_o by_o diabolical_a impulse_n may_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o delusion_n and_o mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o revelation_n or_o may_v so_o subtle_o and_o artificial_o counterfeit_a revelation_n that_o they_o may_v with_o most_o pass_v for_o currant_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v and_o that_o many_o will_v confident_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o god_n be_v please_v to_o endue_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o with_o a_o immediate_a faculty_n of_o discern_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n true_a from_o false_a prophet_n nay_o to_o know_v when_o the_o true_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o express_v only_o their_o own_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n but_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v extend_v far_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o bad_a man_n be_v discover_v suitable_a censure_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o caution_v to_o avoid_v they_o thus_o peter_n at_o first_o sight_n discover_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o rot_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o intention_n before_o there_o be_v any_o external_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n and_o tell_v simon_n magus_n though_o baptize_v before_o upon_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n that_o his_o 23._o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n three_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n furnish_v with_o variety_n of_o utterance_n able_a to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v do_v require_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v principal_o design_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o country_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o see_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n have_v they_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o different_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n before_o they_o can_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o hence_o this_o gift_n be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o large_a measure_n and_o proportion_n than_o upon_o other_o man_n i_o speak_v 14_o with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o gift_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v particular_o make_v good_a in_o this_o instance_n when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o this_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o xii_o a_o four_o gift_n be_v that_o of_o interpretation_n or_o unfolding_n to_o other_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n be_v frequent_o make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o god_n supply_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n enable_v some_o to_o interpret_v what_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n s._n paul_n large_o discourse_v the_o necessity_n 14._o of_o this_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n see_v without_o it_o their_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o assembly_n at_o babel_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o one_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o pray_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o many_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o speak_n into_o the_o air._n what_o be_v the_o speak_v though_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o can_v the_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v with_o admirable_a quaintness_n and_o accuracy_n but_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a from_o who_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o verse_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v but_o by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o and_o let_v verse_n one_o interpret_v what_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n none_o present_v able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o impartial_o read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o defiance_n of_o it_o can_v so_o open_o practice_v so_o confident_o defend_v their_o bible_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o these_o plain_a apostolical_a command_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o
for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n depart_v home_o for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v unwilling_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o to_o awaken_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n by_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n may_v dismiss_v his_o disciple_n for_o some_o time_n and_o peter_n and_o andrew_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o hereupon_o return_v home_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n where_o he_o find_v they_o afterward_o 4._o it_o be_v now_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n of_o action_n constant_o go_v about_o do_v good_a heal_v the_o sick_a and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reside_v usual_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o where_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o fame_n spread_v about_o all_o those_o country_n by_o mean_n whereof_o multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o he_o greedy_o desirous_a to_o become_v his_o auditor_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o parch_a and_o barren_a earth_n thirst_v for_o the_o shower_n of_o heaven_n it_o happen_v that_o our_o lord_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privacy_n of_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o multitude_n find_v he_o out_o to_o avoid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d crowd_n and_o press_v whereof_o he_o step_v into_o a_o ship_n or_o fisherboat_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n which_o belong_v to_o peter_n who_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n after_o a_o tedious_a and_o unsuccessful_a night_n be_v go_v ashore_o to_o wash_v and_o dry_v their_o net_n he_o who_o may_v have_v command_v be_v yet_o please_v to_o entreat_v peter_n who_o by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v into_o his_o ship_n to_o put_v a_o little_a from_o the_o shore_n here_o be_v sit_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o stand_v along_o upon_o the_o shore_n to_o hear_v he_o sermon_n end_v he_o resolve_v to_o seal_v up_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bad_a simon_n launch_v out_o further_o and_o cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n simon_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o that_o they_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o the_o last_o night_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v then_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n for_o that_o employment_n there_o be_v less_o hope_n to_o speed_v now_o it_o be_v probable_o about_o noon_n but_o because_o where_o god_n command_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o argue_v but_o obey_v at_o our_o lord_n instance_n he_o let_v down_o the_o net_n which_o immediate_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o the_o net_n begin_v to_o break_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v to_o their_o partner_n who_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n hard_o by_o they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o assistence_n a_o draught_n so_o great_a that_o it_o load_v both_o their_o boat_n and_o that_o so_o full_a that_o it_o endanger_v their_o sink_v before_o they_o can_v get_v safe_a to_o shore_n a_o instance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n 8._o that_o as_o messiah_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n 5._o amaze_v they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereupon_o simon_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o admiration_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o fear_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o sinful_a person_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v overpowred_n and_o dazzle_v with_o its_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n so_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o own_o state_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o more_o sensible_o awaken_v be_v afraid_a that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n may_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o abate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fear_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v to_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v he_o but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n that_o now_o he_o have_v noble_a work_n and_o employment_n for_o he_o instead_o of_o catch_a fish_n he_o shall_v by_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n catch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_o command_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o same_o command_n which_o present_o after_o he_o give_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v and_o they_o land_v but_o dispose_v their_o concern_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n as_o we_o may_v presume_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a man_n will_v they_o immediate_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o from_o this_o time_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n become_v his_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a disciple_n live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n 6._o from_o hence_o they_o return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o simon_n be_v house_n the_o place_n in_o all_o likelihood_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n find_v his_o mother-in-law_n visit_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n no_o privilege_n 14._o 29._o afford_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o humane_a nature_n christ_n under_o her_o roof_n 38._o do_v not_o protect_v this_o woman_n from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o a_o fever_n lord_n behold_v 3._o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a as_o they_o say_v concern_v lazarus_n here_o a_o fresh_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o christ_n of_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o tell_v of_o it_o but_o he_o come_v to_o her_o bedside_n rebuke_v the_o paroxysm_n command_v the_o fever_n to_o be_v go_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v she_o up_o in_o a_o moment_n restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n and_o ability_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o her_o family_n all_o cure_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o why_o twelve_o choose_v peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n not_o power_n the_o apostle_n when_o and_o by_o who_o baptise_a the_o tradition_n of_o euodius_n of_o peter_n being_n immediate_o baptise_a by_o christ_n reject_v and_o its_o authority_n prove_v in_o sufficient_a three_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o intimate_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n peter_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o creature_n at_o god_n command_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n faith_n christ_n power_n in_o command_v down_o the_o storm_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n many_o disciple_n desert_n our_o saviour_n preach_v peter_n procession_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o elect_v some_o peculiar_a person_n as_o his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o plant_n that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o private_o overnight_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a 12._o mountain_n common_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o frequent_a repair_n thither_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n there_o to_o make_v his_o solemn_a address_n to_o heaven_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n herein_o leave_v a_o excellent_a copy_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o set_v apart_o person_n to_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n upon_o this_o mountain_n we_o may_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n probable_o intimate_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o
be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o every_o impartial_a and_o consider_a man_n to_o spoil_v that_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a scheme_n of_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n have_v draw_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v whether_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o brief_o present_v s._n peter_n act_n in_o their_o just_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o see_v what_o countenance_n and_o foundation_n their_o account_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o 2._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o find_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o year_n at_o least_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v together_o with_o s._n john_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o about_o three_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n he_o visit_v the_o late_a plant_v church_n preach_v at_o lydda_n and_o joppa_n where_o have_v tarry_v many_o day_n he_o thence_o remove_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o preach_v to_o and_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o probable_o stay_v till_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n and_o thence_o forward_a the_o sacred_a story_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o intimation_n that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o 〈◊〉_d baronius_n well_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o once_o and_o again_o insert_v this_o caution_n that_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o design_n to_o record_v all_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n which_o sure_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o deny_v but_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v omit_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v paramount_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o vail_v and_o do_v homage_n nay_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o say_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o time_n he_o design_v to_o write_v of_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v especial_o consider_v that_o s._n luke_n record_v many_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_n and_o his_o preach_n at_o several_a place_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n nor_o let_v this_o be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o because_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o carry_v so_o much_o rational_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o plain_o bias_v by_o interest_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o can_v meet_v any_o probable_a footstep_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n fifty_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o claudins_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o salute_v particular_a person_n that_o be_v there_o among_o who_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o suppose_v with_o 51._o baronius_n that_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v of_o this_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o direct_v nor_o indirect_a mention_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o intimate_v 12._o what_o a_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gist_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o apparent_a cause_n have_v peter_n be_v there_o so_o late_o and_o so_o long_o before_o he_o well_o s._n paul_n himself_n not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ann._n chr._n lvi_o or_o as_o eusebius_n lvii_o though_o barontus_fw-la make_v it_o two_o year_n after_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v he_o be_v there_o no_o but_o dwell_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o 17._o come_v but_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o when_o they_o reject_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o henceforth_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o address_v himself_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o however_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o yet_o that_o no_o such_o harvest_n have_v be_v make_v before_o his_o come_n as_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n among_o they_o within_o the_o two_o first_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v epistle_n to_o several_a church_n to_o the_o colossian_n fphesians_n philippian_n and_o one_o to_o philemon_n in_o none_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o from_o whence_o the_o least_o probability_n can_v be_v derive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v have_v no_o 11._o other_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o save_v only_a aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n which_o evident_o exclude_v s._n peter_n and_o in_o that_o to_o timothy_n which_o baronius_n consess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n though_o probable_o it_o be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n at_o rome_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o 16._o he_o but_o that_o all_o man_n for_o sook_v he_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v s._n peter_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v there_o he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o only_a luke_n be_v with_o he_o that_o crescens_n be_v go_v to_o this_o place_n titus_n to_o that_o and_o tychicus_n leave_v at_o another_o strange_a that_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v from_o rome_n s._n paul_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n as_o not_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_v or_o his_o errand_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n account_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o crescens_n to_o galatia_n or_o of_o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n sure_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n further_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o that_o council_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n as_o he_o plain_o intimate_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convert_v 1._o ann._n xxxv_o somewhat_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v ann._n
in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o this_o day_n this_o epistle_n be_v still_o extant_a forge_v no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d s._n hierem_n time_n paulo_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v by_o some_o but_o yet_o explode_v and_o reject_v by_o all_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v his_o 488._o revelation_n call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o ascension_n ground_v on_o his_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n into_o heaven_n first_o forge_v by_o the_o cainian_a heretic_n and_o in_o great_a use_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o gnostic_n 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v own_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n though_o much_o commend_v by_o some_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o underground_o chest_n of_o marble_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n at_o tarsus_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n a_o story_n which_o upon_o enquiry_n he_o find_v to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v forge_v and_o spurious_a the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v mention_v both_o by_o 2._o origen_n and_o 72._o eusebius_n but_o not_o as_o write_n of_o approve_a and_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o epistle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v between_o s._n paul_n and_o seneca_n how_o early_o soever_o they_o start_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fabulousness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o need_v any_o further_a account_n or_o description_n of_o they_o sect_n ix_o the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n the_o wretched_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n their_o assert_v angel-worship_n and_o how_o countermine_v by_o s._n paul_n their_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n discover_v and_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n their_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n their_o manner_n and_o opinion_n herein_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o mofe_n upon_o the_o gentile_a convert_v the_o original_a of_o it_o whence_o the_o mighty_a veneration_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n what_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n why_o enjoin_v of_o old_a thing_n strangle_v why_o forbid_v fornication_n common_o practise_v and_o account_v lawful_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o hire_n of_o the_o harlot_n what_o how_o dedicate_v to_o their_o deity_n among_o the_o heathen_n the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n show_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o controversy_n what_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o controversy_n who_o the_o jew_n strange_a dote_a upon_o circumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o this_o controversy_n consider_v his_o chief_a argument_n show_v immediate_o to_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n convert_v no_o other_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o his_o discourse_n can_v refer_v to_o two_o consectary_n 〈◊〉_d this_o discourse_n i._o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n what_o mean_v by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n this_o method_n of_o justification_n exclude_v boast_v and_o entire_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n about_o justification_n be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o these_o two_o apostle_n show_v to_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n s._n james_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o though_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o in_o word_n as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n who_o from_o different_a cause_n some_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n other_o to_o serve_v ill_a purpose_n and_o design_n begin_v to_o introduce_v error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o disquiet_v the_o thought_n and_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o ringleader_n of_o this_o heretical_a crew_n be_v simon_n magus_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o get_v a_o power_n to_o confer_v miraculous_a gift_n whereby_o he_o design_v to_o greaten_v and_o enrich_v himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o scatter_v the_o most_o poisonous_a tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n that_o they_o have_v sow_v bring_v in_o the_o most_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o that_o patronise_a the_o most_o debauch_a villainous_a practice_n and_o this_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o still_o be_v christian_n to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a dogmata_fw-la and_o damnable_a heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o simon_n and_o then_o vent_v and_o propagate_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o though_o pass_v under_o different_a title_n yet_o all_o centre_v at_o last_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n a_o term_n which_o we_o shall_v sometime_o use_v for_o conveniency_n though_o it_o take_v not_o place_n till_o after_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v as_o endless_a as_o it_o be_v alien_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o more_o signal_n remark_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v eminent_o reflect_v upon_o 2._o among_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v 18._o one_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o subordinate_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o our_o apostle_n see_v grow_v up_o apace_o and_o strike_v betimes_o at_o the_o root_n in_o that_o early_a caution_n he_o give_v to_o the_o colossian_n to_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v they_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n i._n e._n hereby_o disclaim_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o warning_n this_o error_n still_o continue_v and_o spread_v itself_o in_o those_o part_n for_o several_a age_n till_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d council_n nay_o 2._o theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v still_o oratory_n erect_v to_o the_o archangel_n michael_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o pray_v to_o angel_n another_o gnostick_n principle_n be_v 120._o that_o man_n may_v free_o and_o indifferent_o eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n yea_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a confident_o to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o s._n paul_n do_v large_o and_o frequent_o discuss_v up_o and_o down_o his_o epistle_n the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o sting_n and_o poison_n be_v more_o immediate_o couch_v be_v crafty_o adapt_v to_o those_o time_n of_o suffering_n and_o greedy_o swallow_v by_o many_o hereby_o draw_v into_o apostasy_n against_o this_o our_o apostle_n antidote_n the_o christian_n especial_o the_o jewish_a convert_v among_o who_o the_o gnostic_n have_v mix_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o notwithstanding_o 12._o suffering_n and_o persecution_n they_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o 38._o waver_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n remember_v how_o severe_o god_n have_v threaten_v apostate_n that_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o but_o
destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisites_n torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o babent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n 327._o of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wise_a to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucisixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o 2._o great_a solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v take_v down_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o 1._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o a_o wooden-coffin_n and_o again_o repose_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o this_o apostle_n with_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n which_o one_o of_o the_o 1488._o ancient_n give_v of_o he_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n the_o main_a and_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rock_n before_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n a_o caller_n of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v himself_o he_o preach_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o believe_v or_o entertain_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o life_n to_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v himself_o so_o great_a treasure_n do_v that_o one_o question_n bring_v he_o master_z where_o dwell_v thou_o which_o he_o soon_o perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o deep_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v and_o see_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v a_o prophet_n whence_o thus_o divine_o skilful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o thus_o sound_a in_o peter_n ear_n we_o have_v find_v he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o compass_v he_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o can_v he_o be_v find_v who_o be_v omnipresent_v but_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o adam_n lose_v who_o eve_n injure_v who_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o who_o our_o transgression_n have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n apostle_n s._n andrew_n have_v thus_o far_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o s._n andrew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a st._n james_n major_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n behead_v at_o jerusalem_n ad._n 122_o st._n james_n the_o great_a his_o martyrdom_n act._n 12._o 1_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o y_z e_z sword_z s._n james_n why_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o country_n and_o kindred_n his_o alliance_n to_o christ._n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n the_o quick_a reparteé_n of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n to_o libanius_n his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o great_a readiness_n to_o follow_v christ._n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n from_o christ._n why_o our_o lord_n choose_v some_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o more_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o
epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n all_o plant_v or_o at_o least_o cultivate_v by_o he_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o temper_n evident_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o doubt_v concern_v both_o its_o author_n and_o authority_n be_v its_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n for_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o passage_n direct_o level_v at_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n other_o which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o symbolize_v with_o some_o jewish_a dream_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v possible_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o time_n for_o a_o while_n to_o suppress_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a joan._n man_n to_o be_v despise_v who_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v entrust_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o john_n the_o presbyter_n scholar_n to_o our_o apostle_n whence_o probable_o the_o report_n may_v arise_v that_o he_o who_o be_v only_o the_o keeper_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 15._o his_o gospel_n succeed_v write_v say_v 147._o some_o in_o patmos_n and_o publish_v at_o ephesus_n but_o as_o joan._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o more_o true_o write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n compose_v at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o ambassador_n from_o several_a church_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o first_o cause_v they_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a fast_a to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n on_o so_o great_a and_o solemn_a a_o undertake_n which_o be_v do_v he_o set_v about_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o 37._o tours_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o a_o hill_n near_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o uncovered_a oratory_n whither_o our_o apostle_n use_v often_o to_o retire_v for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o where_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v in_o that_o place_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o gospel_n nay_o he_o add_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n no_o shower_n or_o storm_n ever_o come_v upon_o it_o two_o cause_n especial_o contribute_v to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v obviate_v the_o early_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n especial_o of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n who_o begin_v open_o to_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v any_o existence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n be_v so_o express_a and_o copious_a in_o that_o subject_n 95._o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o may_v supply_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v omit_v collect_v therefore_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n he_o first_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o then_o add_v his_o own_o gospel_n to_o the_o rest_n principal_o insist_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o commence_v of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n wherein_o the_o other_o be_v most_o defective_a give_v 〈◊〉_d any_o account_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n which_o therefore_o he_o make_v up_o in_o very_o large_a and_o particular_a narration_n he_o large_o record_v as_o nazianzen_n 102._o observe_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n but_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o miracle_n probable_o because_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o relate_v by_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v very_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a main_o design_v to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n eternal_a pre-existence_n create_v of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o account_n 47._o theodoret_n style_v his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theology_n which_o humane_a understanding_n can_v never_o full_o penetrate_v and_o find_v out_o thence_o general_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o eagle_n 5._o soar_v aloft_o within_o the_o cloud_n whither_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o follow_v he_o hence_o peculiar_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o divine_a as_o if_o due_a to_o none_o but_o he_o at_o least_o to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n nay_o the_o very_a gentile-philosopher_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v his_o write_n witness_v 33._o amelius_n the_o famous_a platonist_n and_o regent_n of_o porphyry_n school_n at_o alexandria_n who_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n swear_v by_o jupiter_n that_o this_o barbarian_a so_o the_o proud_a greek_n count_v and_o call_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a notion_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o place_n of_o prime_a dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o god_n and_o be_v that_o god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o who_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v have_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n its_o life_n and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o return_v to_o the_o repossession_n of_o divinity_n and_o become_v the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v before_o his_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n upon_o he_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o 60._o hebrew_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o their_o secret_n archive_v and_o record_n in_o their_o treasury_n at_o tiberias_n where_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v find_v by_o one_o joseph_n a_o jew_n afterward_o convert_v and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o count_n of_o the_o 61._o empire_n who_o break_v open_o the_o treasury_n though_o he_o miss_v of_o money_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n beyond_o all_o treasure_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n the_o read_n whereof_o great_o contribute_v towards_o his_o conversion_n 16._o beside_o these_o our_o apostle_n write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v catholic_n calculate_v for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n contain_v most_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n press_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o purity_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o seducer_n antidoting_a man_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gnostick-principle_n and_o practice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a respect_n in_o this_o epistle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v of_o more_o concernment_n with_o 〈◊〉_d man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v than_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v it_o and_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n tell_v 276._o we_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o never_o question_v by_o any_o ancient_o as_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d august_n s._n augustin_n inscribe_v to_o the_o parthian_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v unless_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o it_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v but_o short_a and_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o a_o lady_n of_o honourable_a quality_n the_o other_o the_o charitable_a and_o hospitable_a gaius_n so_o kind_a a_o friend_n so_o courteous_a a_o entertainer_n of_o all_o indigent_a christian_n joan._n these_o epistle_n indeed_o be_v not_o of_o old_a admit_v into_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n at_o this_o day_n ascribe_v by_o many_o to_o the_o young_a john_n disciple_n to_o our_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v who_o be_v their_o father_n see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n phrase_n and_o design_n of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o challenge_v our_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n john_n for_o its_o pen_n man_n and_o secretary_n in_o the_o composure_n whereof_o though_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n be_v not_o florid_n and_o elegant_a yet_o be_v it_o grave_a and_o simple_a short_a and_o perspicuous_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o first_o epistle_n his_o phrase_n be_v more_o neat_a and_o
and_o pious_a and_o who_o crown_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n life_n diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n and_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o thence_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n apostolical_a church_n viz._n antioch_n rome_n jerusalem_n byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n antioch_n this_o i_o place_n first_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o romish_a writer_n that_o a_o church_n be_v found_v here_o by_o s._n peter_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o that_o at_o rome_n partly_o because_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o christian_n do_v first_o commence_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o 151._o father_n in_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o nectarius_n in_o their_o synodicon_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n style_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a and_o 40._o s._n chrysostom_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o boundary_a of_o this_o catalogue_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n peter_n the_o apostole_fw-la who_o govern_v this_o church_n at_o least_o 7._o year_n nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n say_v eleven_o ii_o euodius_n who_o sit_v 23._o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n iii_o ignatius_n after_o near_o 40._o year_n presidency_n over_o this_o church_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o syria_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n ann._n chr._n 110._o trajan_n 11._o iv._o heron_n he_o be_v bishop_n 20._o year_n to_o he_o succeed_v v._o cornelius_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n 13._o year_n die_v ann._n chr._n 142._o vi_o eros_n 26_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 24._o year_n vii_o theophilus_n 13._o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o we_o still_o have_v at_o this_o day_n viii_o maximinus_n 13._o he_o die_v the_o next_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v ix_o serapio_n 25._o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n to_o he_o succeed_v x._o asclepiades_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o see_v 9_o year_n xi_o philetus_n 8._o xii_o zebinus_n or_o zebennus_fw-la he_o sit_v 6._o year_n xiii_o babylas_n 13._o after_o many_o conflict_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o decius_n and_o command_v his_o chain_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o fourteen_o fabius_n or_o as_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n call_v he_o flavius_z pofess_z though_o chair_n 9_o year_n he_o be_v a_o little_a incline_n towards_o novatianism_n xv._n demetrianus_n he_o sit_v bishop_n say_v nicephorus_n 4_o say_v eusebius_n 8._o year_n xvi_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o chair_n 8._o year_n when_o for_o his_o unepiscopal_a manner_n and_o practice_n his_o unsound_a dogmata_fw-la and_o principle_n and_o especial_o his_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n who_o synodical_a determination_n be_v at_o large_a extant_a in_o 〈◊〉_d xvii_o domnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v he_o be_v son_n to_o demetrian_n paulus_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o synod_n who_o far_o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o all_o episcopal_a virtue_n and_o ornament_n eusebius_n make_v he_o to_o have_v sit_v 6_o nicephorus_n but_o 2._o year_n xviii_o timaeus_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n 10._o year_n xix_o cyrillus_n who_o preside_v over_o that_o church_n in_o the_o account_n of_o nicephorus_n 15_o of_o eusebius_n 24._o year_n xx._n tyrannus_n he_o sit_v 13._o year_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n which_o rage_v with_o great_a severity_n xxi_o vitalis_n 6._o xxii_o philogonius_n 5._o succeed_v by_o xxiii_o paulinus_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o paulus_n who_o after_o five_o year_n be_v depose_v and_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n xxiv_o eustathius_n former_o bishop_n of_o beroea_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o general_a council_n summon_v by_o the_o great_a constantine_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v with_o just_a probability_n of_o reason_n by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o other_o probable_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n its_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o this_o order_n i._o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o both_o suffer_a martyrdom_n under_o nero._n ii_o linus_n the_o son_n of_o herculaneus_n a_o tuscan_a he_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o sit_v between_o 11._o and_o 12._o year_n iii_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la or_o anencletus_n suppose_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n though_o other_o who_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a bear_v at_o athens_n make_v they_o distinct_a who_o yet_o we_o have_v leave_v out_o not_o be_v mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o aemilianus_n sit_v 9_o though_o other_o say_v but_o 2._o year_n iv._o clemens_n a_o roman_a bear_v in_o mount_n caelius_n the_o son_n of_o faustinus_n near_o a_o kin_n say_v some_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o dig_v in_o the_o marble-quarry_n near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o trajan_n with_o a_o anchor_n about_o his_o neck_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o year_n and_o 4._o month_n v._o euarestus_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o greek_a but_o his_o father_n a_o jew_n of_o bethlehem_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o last_o year_n of_o trajan_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o bishopric_n or_o as_o other_o the_o thirteen_o vi_o alexander_n a_o roman_a though_o young_a in_o year_n be_v grave_n in_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n he_o sit_v 10._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n vii_o xystus_n or_o sixtus_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n viii_o telesphorus_n a_o greek_a succeed_v just_o in_o the_o martyr_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n have_v sit_v 11._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n 10._o year_n 8._o month_n say_v other_o and_o lie_v bury_v near_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n ix_o hyginus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o athenian_a philosopher_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la he_o sit_v 4._o year_n eusebius_n say_v 8._o x._o pius_n a_o italian_a bear_v at_o aquilcia_n he_o die_v have_v be_v bishop_n 11._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 15._o year_n xi_o anicetus_n bear_v in_o syria_n he_o be_v say_v after_o 9_o or_o as_o other_o 11._o year_n to_o have_v suffer_v martydom_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o via_fw-la appia_n in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o callistus_n in_o his_o time_n polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o soterichus_n be_v a_o campanian_a the_o son_n of_o concordius_n there_o be_v a_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v 9_o year_n or_o as_o eusebius_n reckon_v 7._o xiii_o eleutherius_fw-la bear_v at_o nicopolis_n in_o greece_n to_z him_z lucius_z king_n of_o britain_n send_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o embassy_n he_o sit_v 15._o year_n die_v ann._n chr._n 186._o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n fourteen_o victor_n a_o african_a the_o son_n of_o felix_n a_o man_n of_o a_o furious_a and_o intemperate_a spirit_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o passionate_a proceed_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o be_v bishop_n 10._o year_n onuphrius_n assign_v he_o 12._o year_n and_o one_o month_n xv._n zephyrinus_n a_o roman_a succeed_v and_o possess_v the_o chair_n 8_o but_o as_o other_o 18._o year_n 20._o say_v
s._n judas_n speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n who_o 18._o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n cite_v this_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o plain_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o 3._o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o peter_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o clear_o respect_v their_o make_a light_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n this_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o what_o probable_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d vocc_fw-la when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o for_o so_o we_o find_v he_o do_v elsewhere_o lactantius_n assure_v we_o that_o among_o many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o peter_n 422._o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o lest_o upon_o record_n this_o be_v one_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n strait_o besiege_v they_o destroy_v they_o with_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o before_o their_o face_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o themselves_o perpetual_o banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o this_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v come_v to_o pass_v soon_o after_o their_o death_n when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o extinguish_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o peter_n here_o foretell_v at_o rome_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o especial_o antidote_n they_o against_o those_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a principle_n wherewith_o many_o and_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v to_o insect_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o but_o a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v short_o put_v off_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 14._o 7._o beside_o these_o divine_a epistle_n there_o be_v other_o supposititious_a write_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v father_v upon_o s._n peter_n such_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n mention_v by_o joan._n origen_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o other_o but_o reject_v by_o they_o such_o be_v his_o gospel_n which_o probable_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n mark_n dictate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v general_o think_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o say_v to_o be_v he_o though_o in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o appear_v a_o book_n under_o that_o title_n mention_v by_o 213._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n of_o it_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o after_o he_o another_o be_v the_o book_n style_v his_o preach_a mention_v and_o quote_v both_o by_o 809._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v genuine_a nay_o express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n by_o a_o ancient_a 142._o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n the_o next_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n reject_v as_o 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o spurious_a but_o yet_o read_v in_o some_o church_n in_o palestine_n in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o judgement_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o call_v 113._o hermes_n or_o pastor_n a_o book_n of_o good_a use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o as_o 72._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o public_o read_v in_o church_n 8._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n by_o consider_v peter_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o several_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v unquestionable_a the_o sacred_a history_n mention_v his_o wife_n mother_n his_o wife_n may_v we_o believe_v 2._o metaphrastes_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobulus_n brother_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o though_o 2._o s._n hierom_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o behind_o he_o together_o with_o his_o net_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o father_n too_o well_o to_o be_v over-confident_a upon_o his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o over-scrupulous_a sometime_o to_o strain_v a_o point_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a the_o best_a be_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o plain_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o cephas_n that_o he_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n along_o with_o he_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mutual_o cohabit_v &_o live_v together_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n 736._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o time_n or_o place_n that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v towards_o martyrdom_n exceed_o rejoice_v that_o she_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v now_o return_v home_o encourage_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v she_o and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o lord_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o that_o bless_a couple_n and_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o by_o she_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o 32._o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n 〈◊〉_d metaphrastes_n add_v a_o son_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o 448._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v peter_n for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o good_a a_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n grant_v in_o general_n the_o account_n of_o it_o give_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v and_o disprove_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a acts._n no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o news_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o thence_o s._n peter_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v twelve_o year_n in_o judaea_n after_o christ_n death_n apassage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v and_o correct_v to_o that_o purpose_n difference_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o account_n peter_n be_v xxv_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n the_o plant_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n peter_n when_o probable_o come_v to_o rome_n different_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o assertion_n easy_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v than_o confute_v and_o disprove_v yet_o may_v we_o grant_v the_o main_a without_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o that_o church_n there_o